nurn. 
 
 ^rA 
 
LIBRARY 
 
 OF THK 
 
 University of California. 
 
 Received ^Zc^^'CCyey^ ^^^9.0- 
 Accession No. (3 d ^i'i^. Class No. 
 
 A 
 
I 
 
 A»\ 
 
 
 ^^i^^i^u^ 
 
 
Urn 
 
 Accessic 
 

 A 
 
 Xbi«^^^/ /^*«^ y^^y 
 
IPaldjen ^ixxax. 
 
 SATURDAY, AUGUST 14, 1891 
 
 "Christian Science Voices." 
 
 "Christian Science Voices," by Josephine 
 Curtis Woodbury, press ot Samuel Usher, 
 is at hand. 
 
 The author has evidently labored for 
 more than a dozen years through the 
 power of the pen, as well as in other ways, 
 to present to the public a genuine religion 
 in the midst of many counterfeits. 
 
 From the "Raison d' Etre" to the last 
 article, "Who is to be Mrs. Eddy's Suc- 
 cessor," there is no variation iu the key. 
 note which seems to be an unswerving 
 faith in the inspiration of "Science and 
 Health" and its author. 
 
 Mrs. Woodbury's writings in this 
 compilation have mostly been published 
 heretofore, a large proportion of them 
 originally appearing in the Christian 
 Science Journal. 
 
 One of the strongest essays is from 
 "The Outlook," having been written by 
 Mrs. Woodbury in reply to an article in 
 that paper by Dr. Lyman Abbott. 
 
 Such leading dailies as the Brooklyn 
 Eagle, Denver Republican, Boston Tran- 
 script and Herald, as well as the Christian 
 Leader have opened their columns to 
 Mrs. Woodbury. The volume is enriched 
 by a photogravure portrait from a red 
 chalk drawing by the distinguished artist 
 Eric Rape. 
 
 A good portrait of an author is always a 
 satisfaction, as it gives a definite idea of 
 the mentality. 
 
 Taken as a whole, this volume with its 
 clear print, finely finished paper, attractive 
 cover and simple style of composition is 
 destined to remove much of the existing 
 prejudice against "Science and Health." 
 
^^:' '^Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 |Lp| j1Jfr^007 with funding from 
 %.^ ~ Mftrosaft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/christianscienceOOwoodrich 
 
/ 
 
 Zy^A^x^c^t^i^ ^CC^ 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 
 VOICES. 
 
 BY 
 
 Josephine Curtis Woodbury. 
 
 188^-1897. 
 
 REVISED AND CORRECTED BY THE AUTHOR. 
 
 BOSTON, MASS. 
 
 PRESS OF SAMUEL USHER, 
 
 171 Devonshire Street. 
 
 1897. 
 
Copyright, 1897, 
 BY Josephine Curtis Woodbury. 
 
IT is inevitable, in both hasty printing and writing, that 
 errors creep in, — errors in dates and facts, as well as 
 in grammar and expression. Therefore, in this compilation, 
 it has been the author's effort to correct all such mistakes, 
 so far as they have come to her knowledge ; and this will 
 account for some sHght differences between her articles as 
 originally published and as they appear to-day. 
 
 J. C. W. 
 
With malice toward none ; with charity for all ; with firmness 
 in the right as God gives us to see the right. — Lincoln. 
 
 I cannot praise a fugitive and cloistered virtue, unexercised 
 and unbreathed, that never sallies out and sees his adversary, 
 but slinks out of the race where that immortal garland is to be 
 run for, not without dust and heat. — Milton. 
 
 And, behold, there came a voice unto him. — I Kings xix. 13. 
 
 Et prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, et vos facite illis 
 similiter. — Ltike vi. 31 . 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 RAISON D'ETRE 7 
 
 Credo 9 
 
 The Outlook 11 
 
 Theology's Five Points 16 
 
 These Two are at Enmity 19 
 
 The Christian Scientists' Celebration 22 
 
 Item from Worcester 24 
 
 Language 25 
 
 Who and What is Right? 28 
 
 Simple Trust 31 
 
 Canon Farrar 34 
 
 Christian Science vs. Mind Cure 36 
 
 Is the Title "Christian Science" Legitimate? .... 38 
 
 Case of Healing 41 
 
 Review of Martineau's Book 43 
 
 The Survival of the Fittest 45 
 
 Christian Science 49 
 
 Lens and Prism 59 
 
 A Catholic Convert 60 
 
 John G. Whittier 61 
 
 Looking Back 63 
 
 A Report of Lecture 69 
 
 The Key to the Scriptures 70 
 
 Evans' Esoteric Christianity 77 
 
 Faith-healing and Kindred Phenomena 90 
 
 Identity 93 
 
 Worcester Lecture 99 
 
 Concerning Address by Mrs. Eddy 10 1 
 
 Santa Claus in the New Tongue 105 
 
 Analysis of Difference between Mind Cure and the 
 
 True Doctrine iii 
 
 Reputation OR Character — Which? 113 
 
 Still They Come! 118 
 
6 CONTENTS. 
 
 Jennie Collins 122 
 
 Hints and Helps for Inquirers 123 
 
 Uses of Hypnotism 126 
 
 Laus Deo! 130 
 
 Tests of Discipleship 133 
 
 Scientific Housekeeping 137 
 
 Worcester Daily Spy of April 5, 1888 141 
 
 Letter to The Bath Daily Times 146 
 
 The Queen City of the West 148 
 
 Christian Scientists 152 
 
 Jubilee of Song 156 
 
 Notes of Chicago Convention 163 
 
 Report of Worcester Lecture 164 
 
 Lost Opportunities 166 
 
 Mt. Washington 169 
 
 Some Apples and What They Did 170 
 
 The October Obstetric Class 177 
 
 Montreal Lecture 179 
 
 Christian Science and Animal Magnetism 182 
 
 Report of Augusta Lecture 187 
 
 Letper to Scientists 188 
 
 Report of Augusta Lecture 190 
 
 Report of Augusta Lecture 191 
 
 Animal Magnetism 192 
 
 Points of Difference Between Christian Science and 
 
 Animal Magnetism 194 
 
 Report of Malden Lecture 199 
 
 Report of Malden Lecture 200 
 
 Report of Montreal Lecture 201 
 
 Concerning Christian Science 203 
 
 Dissolution of Academy of Christian Science .... 206 
 
 True Freedom 207 
 
 A Threefold Dilemma 223 
 
 Christian Science and its Opposites 2^^^, 
 
 A Plea for Christian Science 240 
 
 Metaphysical Boston 244 
 
 On the Deep 250 
 
 My Tenets since 1879 251 
 
 Who is to be Mrs. Eddy's Successor? 254 
 
RAISON D'ETRE. 
 
 THE spoken word undulates into thin air, and so is lost. 
 The written word lives on to chronicle human thoughts 
 and deeds with unrelenting faithfulness. 
 
 Well for us that we are essentially our own Clios, to character 
 each life " to the last syllable of recorded time " ; for whether we 
 reck or not, all are transcribing angels, each of his own bio- 
 graphic page. 
 
 If history be best studied in books not professedly historical, 
 therein lies sufficient reason for the existence of this volume of 
 past Voices. 
 
 Though entering Christian Science as far back as the Autumn 
 of 1879, "<^^ 3.t once was there to me revealed the existence of 
 any special cause demanding my personal championship ; nor 
 did I apprehend that my slight contribution to literature would 
 ever rise in value ; but as the years pressed on, re-fashioning me 
 in their fiercely rugged embrace, 1885 found me with a renewed 
 mind, not only "speaking the truth in love" with my lips, but 
 with "my heart inditing a good matter"; and slowly was my 
 *' tongue" transformed into what the Psalmist calls " the pen of 
 a ready writer." 
 
 However, as I was but an untutored author, it was easier to 
 speak than write ; and not willingly could I pose as a monitor 
 over the motives and deeds either of myself or others. I could 
 see that " old credulities should no longer bloom on the stock of 
 history," but to myself pluck out these excrescences and thus 
 forbid their wind-wafted seeds from flowering again, was too 
 
8 RAISON D'ETRE. 
 
 daring a leap from obscurity into a waging campaign, fated to 
 *' change the trend of destiny." 
 
 The various pen names attached to my literary efforts were 
 never of my own seeking ; but only under some other signature 
 were these essays or even my verses as a rule allowed to find a 
 place in the Christian Science Journal- 
 
 Wherefore ? 
 
 Let those reply who cast their dice loaded against the believing 
 novice. Sentences are wedded to a writer's individuality in 
 Truth, and whatsoever God thus joins together should never be 
 put asunder. 
 
 May the mist of a dozen years mantle these early pencillings 
 with a halo of charity as their crude diction vanishes in the 
 afterglow of earnest endeavor ! Would I had written better, yet 
 mayhap I wrote, as our forefathers builded, better than I knew. 
 
 Herein, oh workers in the Master's vineyard, are heart-pictures 
 gathered into a single gallery. Here, too, are amaranthine blos- 
 soms culled from arid hillocks whereon they were forced to rear 
 their budding heads, and now transplanted into a pleached gar- 
 den, but whatever fragrance they emit, may breathe to you some 
 token of a soul aglow with holy purpose, though oft smitten on 
 God's anvil, its metallic texture thus rendered malleable to the 
 divine intent, its dross "burned and purged away" in the con- 
 sumingr heat of conflict aflame with the fire of sin. 
 
CREDO. 
 
 I BELIEVE that God, in Jesus His Christ, manifests Life 
 Eternal, whereby mortals may be delivered from all evil ; 
 as is demonstrated in Science and Health, a digest of faith and 
 practical holiness, born of its author's human experience, yet 
 leading to present and future salvation, physical, mental, and 
 moral ; though heavenliness is oft hindered by cunning thought- 
 transference, developing intolerant vagaries, liable to deceive the 
 unwary, by charging its own malice upon the heart-purity of 
 others. 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 
 VOICES. 
 
 The Outlook. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal of July, 1885, over signature. 
 Christian Scientist. 
 
 T)SYCHICAL research is the order of the day. 
 ^ From the farthest Orient, where the study 
 and practice of occult science are most extensive, 
 from the English society formed for its investigation, 
 and from the general stir of thought in our own 
 country, come the " signs of the times " whereby 
 may be foreseen the dawn of a new era. 
 
 Mankind has become dissatisfied with material 
 supremacy, finding no efficacy for fleshly ills in its 
 pharmacopoeia, no panacea for its woes in its tenets 
 and laws. By the law of opposites, man must, of 
 necessity, rush into the realm of mind, for the relief 
 which matter has failed to yield. 
 
 " Le roi est mort ! Vive le roif is the voice of 
 the hour. 
 
 Sage and bard, theologian and scientist, for count- 
 less years have searched the endless expanse of 
 mental wealth, power, and mastery. Has there ever 
 
12 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 been a plumbline dropped so continuously as to 
 sound the vast unknown deeps of Mind ? The most 
 gigantic intellect, the most prophetic soul, the most 
 penetrating vision, gives but one response : " I find 
 immensity beyond immensity." 
 
 So this psychic era remains unexplored. The 
 most courageous navigators have left its currents of 
 thought, ^ its cyclones of public opinion, — its trade- 
 winds of peace and harmony, — its whirlpools of pas- 
 sion and fury, — its storms and gusts of hatred and 
 malice, — its ripples and wavelets of gentleness, — all 
 as undefined and unexplained as when first the study 
 began. 
 
 But the chart and compass, which should steer the 
 sailor through this troubled sea to the port of 
 Heaven, were furnished by the Master. Apprehend- 
 ing this divine fact twenty years ago, a certain 
 woman, with no friend to bid her Godspeed, gave to 
 the world her inspiration, calling all mankind to 
 battle on this issue : " All is mind, there is no 
 matter ! " 
 
 Herself raised from hopeless disease, she wrought 
 long and patiently, in silence and obscurity among 
 the poor, that she might bring to the public a multi- 
 tude of well-attested proofs of the eternal law of 
 harmony whereby God governs not only man but the 
 universe. So misunderstood were her published 
 
THE OUTLOOK. 1 3 
 
 works, that many predicted they would never be sold 
 or read. The author was taunted with opprobrious 
 names. 
 
 Nothing daunted, she continued her glorious work 
 of healing the sick and reforming sinners. The seed 
 she sowed proved to be indeed the germ of Truth. 
 
 Behold the results ! To-day Christian Science has 
 a seat of learning, — called Massachusetts Meta- 
 physical College, founded during John D. Long's 
 governorship, in 1881 ; a Boston Church regularly 
 established ; a large and flourishing Association in 
 Boston, with branches in Chicago and other principal 
 cities ; and a denominational monthly Magazine. The 
 students of the College are widely scattered, healing 
 the sick and teaching Truth. Surely the fruits de- 
 clare the seed divine, for they are ripe with health 
 and holiness. 
 
 The principal of the College was its founder. She 
 is also pastor of the Church, president of the Asso- 
 ciation, and editor of the magazine. For which of 
 her works is she stoned } 
 
 Why are her students condemned } Branded by 
 so-called Christian ministers with such epithets as 
 frauds and extortioners , denounced publicly in 
 every possible way, both for their theology and 
 their works, they go steadily on with their labors, 
 advancing the cause of Christianity in patience 
 
14 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 and love ; not answering accusation with counter 
 accusation, nor insult with insult, leaving Time's 
 winnowing to separate the wheat from the tares, 
 but steadily demanding, with the invincible con- 
 sciousness of right, that what brings out the 
 most of good be recognized as nearest God. 
 
 There are charlatan mind-curers, wholly excluded 
 from the ranks of Christian Scientists, who take 
 advantage of the popular tide in order to make 
 money and speak in the synagogues, thus defrauding 
 the public ; but Christian Science turns not to the 
 right nor left, waiting for the Eternal Judge to 
 decide who are working merely in the name and who 
 in the Spirit of Christ. 
 
 No one is recognized by the Christian Scientist 
 Association as being a genuine laborer who has no 
 certificate to that effect ; though many falsely claim 
 the title. 
 
 The time is not far distant when the public will be 
 roused to its very depths over the question of silent 
 mesmerism ; which evil is concealed by two classes, 
 — those who are ignorant of this mental malpractice, 
 and those who practise it. 
 
 Ten years ago our Teacher lifted her voice, through 
 Science and Health, in denunciation of what she 
 termed Demonology, — the uncurbed power of one 
 mind to control another. Animal magnetism and 
 
THE OUTLOOK. 1 5 
 
 clairvoyance were explained, and nothing was stated 
 that has not since been found true. That which is 
 false and unholy she justly exposed. There are still 
 thousands of persons who know nothing ' and care 
 nothing about understanding the hidden action of 
 one mortal mind upon another ; but in all quarters 
 this apathy is passing away. By reason of Mrs. 
 Eddy's labors, and the practical healing through her 
 students, mankind is waking up to the great subject 
 of metaphysics, so long uninvestigated. Although 
 the English society has begun in the wrong direction, 
 (with erring mortal mind) still these investigations 
 are steps toward the right, for they recognize the 
 need of knowing more of the evil power, and this 
 research will lead to the remedy in divine Mind. 
 
 Christian Science bridges the awful chasm between 
 mortality and immortality. It solves psychic myster- 
 ies, and opens the doors of the universe with the key 
 of harmony. Its avenues all lead to God. The Chris- 
 tian Scientist finds that Jesus furnishes the way to, 
 and the understanding of, the kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 History measures men and women when the prej- 
 udice awakened by personality has passed away. 
 Time will give to the discoverer of Christian Science 
 her legitimate place. Meanwhile thousands, whom 
 she has healed of sickness and sin, " arise and call 
 her blessed," and ''her own works shall praise her in 
 the gates." 
 
1 6 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 • Theology's Five Points. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of July, 1885. 
 
 T^HE Rev. James Freeman Clarke, d.d., in a re- 
 -*■ cent sermon, gives the five points of the New 
 Theology, as follows : 
 
 The Fatherhood of God ; 
 The Brotherhood of Man ; 
 The Leadership of Jesus ; 
 The Salvation by Character ; 
 The Progress of Mankind. 
 
 In this list he takes a hint from the five points of 
 Calvinism, which are these : 
 
 The Fall of Man ; 
 The Redemption by Christ ; 
 Predestination ; 
 Perseverance of the Saints ; 
 Final Salvation or Damnation. 
 
 Christian Science states its five points as follows : 
 
 " All things were made by him ; and without him 
 was not any thing made that was made." He finished 
 His work and pronounced it good. 
 
 Man was made in the image and likeness of God. 
 
 Jesus' life is the true way. He who " climbeth up 
 some other way, the same is a thief and a robber." 
 
THEOLOGY'S FIVE POINTS. 1 7 
 
 Jesus did not do our work for us ; and we have 
 the apostolic command that each shall work out his 
 own salvation, and to continue the work the Master 
 began. His bidding to the disciples was fivefold : 
 
 Preach the Gospel ; 
 
 Heal the Sick ; 
 
 Cast out Devils ; 
 
 Raise the Dead ; 
 
 Baptize the Nations into the Spirit. 
 
 Not once did he speak of death as a friend, or a 
 stepping-stone to bliss immortal, but as an enemy to 
 be overcome ; and he showed us the way to over- 
 come it, — by preaching the Gospel as he preached 
 it, and conquering sickness, sin, and death by Truth. 
 
 Anciently, Christians were known by their power 
 to demonstrate their understanding. To-day it is 
 accepted as enough if we simply believe. 
 
 What wonder, then, that Christian Science is 
 flouted and maligned by an age asleep in beliefs, 
 when it demands that again inward purity of thought 
 be attested by outward demonstrations of power ; that 
 sickness and sin flee before the stern voice of Truth, 
 as it fulfils the law of God in Love. 
 
 Let Church and State frown and menace. The 
 former cannot excommunicate this coming of Christ, 
 nor can the latter legislate profitably against it. 
 
 We accept the last point of the New Theology 
 
1 8 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Stated by Dr. Clarke, — the Progress of Mankind, 
 and work for that end ; nor do we believe that our 
 labors will cease until the full stature is reached, — 
 the manhood in Christ Jesus. 
 
 No church creed to-day makes such imperative 
 demands upon its members, as does that of the 
 Church of Christ (Scientist) ; for these must show 
 their faith by their works. Christian Science is a 
 vitalized Christianity, with no ceremony or rites to 
 cool its warmth in the Living Spirit ; rather is it a 
 Christianity calling for a perfect reflection of the 
 Life of our Risen Lord. 
 
THESE TWO ARE AT ENMITY. 
 
 19 
 
 These Two are at Enmity. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of August, 1885. 
 
 TTTHY does error hate Truth? Why did the 
 ' ^ Jews, in the frenzy of madness, seek to lay 
 hold of Jesus, and slay him ? Had he given no testi- 
 mony of the fount of Love within him except by 
 healing the sick, the Jews would have tolerated him 
 more readily ; but they believed this man assumed 
 the prerogative of God by destroying alike sin and 
 sickness. 
 
 How was this work accomplished ? By the under- 
 standing of the omnipotence and omnipresence of 
 Life, Truth, and Love. He declared the kingdom 
 of Heaven to be among men, and even then at 
 hand ; and at this declaration of evil's nothing- 
 ness and unreality, in any form, it faded from his 
 presence. 
 
 To declare sin unreal ; to demand of greed, hypoc- 
 risy, and lust, that they fall prostrate at the feet of 
 Love; to demonstrate the falsity of a claim to Life 
 in matter, whether in its form of pleasure or pain ; 
 to make God (Good) manifest, — these were his mis- 
 sions. " Dust to dust ! " was the mandate. Back to 
 the nothingness of the lie from which it sprung, 
 
20 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 back to perish, because melted in the fire of Love, 
 or else to die in agonies of its own self-imposed 
 destruction, — this was sin's necessity. 
 
 To destroy sin, Jesus exposed it, as masquerading 
 in the stolen garb of Truth. He stripped from its 
 hideous shape all disguises, and revealed its original 
 condition, as the serpent of the allegory in Genesis. 
 
 From him the Twelve caught the keynote of 
 divine harmony, and were filled with the Holy Ghost. 
 For a short space of time they carried on the Mas- 
 ter's work ; but for ages the vital truth of Christian- 
 ity, — that the understanding of God makes man 
 every whit whole, — lay unused and forgotten ; now 
 it is brought to light by a woman, who declares 
 Christ understood to be the stone which the builders 
 rejected ; yea, the "head of the corner." 
 
 How has she interpreted and given to man this 
 divine Science of Life, for his blessing and guide } 
 Through the purity of a life spent in communion 
 with God, through self-renunciation, and through 
 divine revelation. 
 
 When Mrs. Eddy's writings were first published, 
 and the demonstration of their Principle was the 
 healing of hundreds, the cry of error was : " She 
 heals the sick through the devil ; crucify her ! She 
 is a dangerous woman." The world would not accept 
 the Principle, which is God ; and when they could 
 
THESE TWO ARE AT ENMITY. 21 
 
 not deny the works, could go no farther than to cling 
 to her personality as the power by which she 
 wrought what were declared to be miracles. She 
 met and defeated this charge, by teaching the 
 Science of Life to whomsoever would study, and the 
 result from her students' healing belies the charge 
 that it was her personality which accomplished the 
 work. 
 
 When hatred and revenge claimed that she was 
 not the author of her own books, law and justice 
 settled the question ; the plagiarists were arrested, 
 and convicted in public court. To-day the chief of 
 them stands under $10,000 bonds to plunder no 
 more. 
 
 Again, from various quarters we hear : *' Mrs. Eddy 
 is so wicked that she has lost her power to heal." 
 This is a tacit admission that she once possessed 
 the power, which is a tardy acceptance of her labors 
 for the last twenty years ; but can a woman teach 
 others to do what she cannot do herself.^ To touch 
 the hem of her thoughts heals. 
 
 Her College is always full of students eager to 
 learn of , its Founder. They go out in large num- 
 bers, finding themselves in possession of the power 
 of the Spirit in so much as their lives are turned in 
 the direction of purity and holiness. 
 
22 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 The Christian Scientists' Celebration. 
 
 Originally published in Boston Traveller and afterwards copied into the Christian 
 Science Journal in issue of August, 1885. 
 
 T^HE Christian Scientists' Association celebrated 
 -*" its ninth anniversary July i6 by an excursion 
 to the Point of Pines. The Founder and President 
 of the Association, Rev. M. B. G. Eddy, was present, 
 together with nearly one hundred members, besides 
 numerous invited guests. After several hours of 
 social intercourse, a collation was served in one of 
 the small dining halls, after which speeches were in 
 order. 
 
 During the exercises Mrs. Eddy gave to the as- 
 sembled company the spiritual interpretation of the 
 sea, with its ever-changing expressions of beauty and 
 grandeur ; and as the lesson fell from her lips, each 
 student realized more fully than ever before her 
 power of translating the Scriptures into their origi- 
 nal language. Mind. 
 
 Dr. E. N. Harris, one of our members who had the 
 honor of presenting the subject of Christian Science 
 for the first time to the Massachusetts Dental Acad- 
 emy, in an annual address at its last meeting, was 
 t-equested to read the following resolutions, which 
 were unanimously adopted : — 
 
THE CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS' CELEBRATION 
 
 23 
 
 Resolved^ That the Christian Scientists' Associa- 
 tion views with gratitude and encouragement its 
 continued increase in numbers, and its successful 
 progress in the great cause of Christian Science and 
 Metaphysicar Healing ; and most heartily rejoices on 
 this, the Ninth Anniversary of its organization, in 
 acknowledgment of the overshadowing Truth and 
 Love, which, through the faithful management of its 
 able and beloved President, Rev. Mary Baker G. 
 Eddy, has given it birth and being, — and will per- 
 petuate its existence by a united and loyal member- 
 ship through very many years to come, that its 
 beneficent influences may be felt far and wide, in 
 relieving and preventing human suffering, and in the 
 uplifting of the race to a higher plane of health, hap- 
 piness, and Christianity. 
 
 Resolvedy That the Fourth of July, the day upon 
 which this Association was founded, be perpetuated 
 as a fit anniversary season, for giving thanks and 
 rejoicings with the American Nation ; but, in a still 
 higher sense of Religious Liberty than that for which, 
 on these very shores of New England, our Pilgrim 
 Fathers struggled. 
 
 >- Of THU 
 
24 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Item from Worcester. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of September, 1885. 
 
 ^ I ^HE Worcester clergyman who reproved a lady 
 Scientist for taking compensation for healing 
 the sick, adding that " our Saviour did not take 
 money," made no further reply when she wisely as 
 wittily retorted, that neither did the apostles preach 
 on a four thousand dollar salary, the snug figure he 
 demanded for his pulpit ministrations. 
 
LANGUAGE. 25 
 
 Language, 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of October, 1885. 
 
 OOME years ago it was my privilege to obtain an 
 *^ interview with that famous tragedian, the elder 
 Salvini. As he spoke no English and I spoke no 
 Italian, we were obliged to converse through an 
 interpreter. 
 
 I desired to express, to the greatest actor of his 
 time, my enjoyment of his personation of Othello, 
 and asked the interpreter to say to Salvini that I 
 greatly regretted my inability to express my feelings 
 in any language he could understand. His answer 
 was : *' Say to the lady, that there is one language 
 which is the same in all climes and among all people, 
 
 — the language of the soul. She has spoken to 
 me in that language, and I also have answered her." 
 
 What is this language of the soul, existing outside 
 of and prior to Hebrew, Greek, Latin, English, 
 Italian t Whence came it ? How far back in the 
 buried centuries did it originate } What are its laws, 
 
 — what the rules by which to master it } Is it 
 finite or infinite? Is the human voice its mouth- 
 piece, or the human ear its auditor t Can the human 
 hand transcribe its meaning, or the eye of man 
 
26 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 read its message ? The right is ours to have these 
 questions answered; and in the light of Mind, as 
 brought to our age they are answered. 
 
 Shall Christian Science, which alone can interpret 
 the "new tongue," old as the Creator from whose 
 Wisdom it sprung, be allowed in pulpit, press, or 
 hall of learning, to voice the language of the soul, 
 which is the language of God ? Shall the still, small 
 voice, heard only when physical sense is hushed, 
 leaving the heart free to catch incornparable har- 
 monies, be denied its prerogative of dominion ? 
 Shall we, in wilful blindness, deny the prophet's 
 right, God-inspired, to interpret the handwriting on 
 the wall ? 
 
 How did the Master of this language, — the sole 
 Scientist of the ages, speak to the dead ? " Talitha 
 Cumiy Was it the words, reaching her ear, that 
 brought back the vital force to the lifeless maiden ? 
 If so, why will not the words perform the same mira- 
 cle to-day ? The erudite scholar, who knows the origin 
 and history of those words, is nevertheless as helpless 
 at the deathbed of a loved one as is the most ignorant 
 heathen. The savant's prayers are as powerless 
 to heal as are the incantations of ancient fire wor- 
 shippers. The oral languages in which he is so gifted 
 are dead as the lifeless form before him, but the 
 language of Soul, the language of the Christ, is 
 
LANGUAGE. 2/ 
 
 living language. It is the **new tongue" of Holy 
 Scripture, forgotten since the disciples lost the key- 
 that interprets to moral sense the unbroken message 
 of Our Father. 
 
 Shall she who has found the key in spiritual per- 
 ception, who comes with surpassing love, gentleness, 
 and patience, asking leave to communicate this 
 treasure to mankind, be welcomed } Shall her spir- 
 itual interpretations of the Bible find a hearing? 
 Let coming ages decide. 
 
 There is no material cause, no selfish fame or 
 glory, to be championed. This is the cause of God. 
 Whoso lifteth up his voice against it, blasphemeth 
 against the Holy Ghost ; but to those studying faith- 
 fully this language, waiting to heed its divine behests,, 
 there comes the peace that passeth understanding. 
 Their words are clothed with power over disease, 
 sorrow, and sin, for these are they who " speak with 
 tongues." Yea, their language is Christian Science, 
 — the conquering voice of Truth. 
 
28 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Who and What is Right? 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of November, 1885, over 
 signature Christian Scientist. 
 
 \ T 7H0 do men say that I am ? " asked our Lord. 
 * •^ ** Malignity had searched him with can- 
 
 dles." Envy, hatred, and revenge cried, with mur- 
 derous hearts, " Crucify him ! " Pride and passion 
 betrayed him, selling their birthright for thirty 
 pieces. Pomp, prejudice, Pharisaism hastened by 
 " on the other side." Curiosity and superstition 
 called him a false prophet ; while ignorance accepted 
 every libel envy or malice could suggest. Lust and 
 sensuality demur at "not being let alone." They 
 are troubled by ever reappearing Truth. 
 
 Who hath shown us the way which Jesus marked 
 out } Is she right } No linguist taught her to utter 
 herself in those tones which have become like the 
 thunder from Mount Sinai, — heard around the 
 world. No poet, sage or philosopher had the form- 
 ing and delineating of her spiritual thought. No 
 ancient or modern painter taught her how to transfer 
 to mortal sense the eternal verities of divine light 
 and love. No musician lent his genius to teach her 
 how to live a life of unbroken harmony, and attune 
 
WHO AND WHAT IS RIGHT? 29 
 
 the human heart to sing the hymn of the morning 
 stars. 
 
 Alone, above, outside of all, she stands on that 
 hoary height, up whose sharp sides no other steps 
 have so directly toiled in agony and glory, except 
 those of the blessed Master. 
 
 Dare you say that because this Messenger is a 
 woman, she is not God's ambassadress ^ 
 
 How speaks He in His divine code of Science .-* 
 It was woman who took three measures of meal, and 
 put into it the leaven which leavened the whole lump. 
 It was woman who took the ointment, and poured it 
 out as an offering to the divine inspiration. It was 
 woman who stood at the foot of the cross, when all 
 the disciples had fled for fear of their lives. It was 
 to woman that the Master first revealed himself after 
 the resurrection. It was woman, clothed with light, 
 who was to bruise the head of the serpent, while error 
 stung her heel. 
 
 Who shall interrupt the work of God } Oh fools 
 and blind, do you see the reappearing of the Star 
 of Bethlehem as the resurrected Truth .? No man 
 Cometh unto the Father save through the Son. 
 Ponder and pause at the awful sin of any attempt to 
 plot against His anointed. Any effort to subvert 
 the world's knowledge of the true Leader, but lifts 
 her higher. 
 
30 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 It was Judas, not John, who, by betrayal, hastened 
 the glorification of our Lord. History repeats itself. 
 
 When was ever God's right hand, 
 
 Over any time or land 
 
 Stretched as now, beneath the sun? 
 
 Will you borrow oil for your expiring lamps from 
 her who has kept her own burning with the fuel of 
 self-abnegation ? Dare you sit as Rabbis of old, 
 silenced, while you learn a Christianity which shall 
 give you life more abundant ? 
 
SIMPLE TRUST. 3 I 
 
 Simple Trust. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of November, 1885. 
 
 T~\EAR JOURNAL, — As I was recently re- 
 ^-^ turning to Boston on a Western train, my 
 attention was arrested by a family party near me, 
 composed of a young father and mother, and a little 
 child, a year or more old. 
 
 I watched and studied the group for some time, 
 held, in spite of myself, by an indefinable something 
 which shone in their faces, — radiantly beaming hap- 
 piness ; and I tried to believe that they were simply 
 a very happy family. Soon I heard them talking, 
 and their words were tuned in a joyful key. When 
 the little child had made some plucks at my sleeve, 
 I was glad to turn and say : ** Will you please tell 
 me, madam, what it is that I see in your looks.? I 
 think you have one of the happiest faces I ever 
 saw." 
 
 *'Why," she said, "if you loved God, and God 
 loved you, and had done as much for you as He has 
 for me, your face would shine too, I think." Then I 
 found that she belonged to what is called the Salva- 
 tion Army, and this was her story. 
 
 Two years ago these parents were living in sin, — 
 
32 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 the husband a drinker, and the wife not much better. 
 A soldier in this Army went to see them, prevailed 
 upon them to listen to his words about God's love. 
 Their hearts were touched. They repented their 
 past life, joined the Army, left their native place, 
 and have been travelling over the country, never 
 knowing where the night would be passed, or the 
 next meal taken, but leaving all care to the Father. 
 
 Then I began to interest the woman in Christian 
 Science ; and as I spoke of the power of God to 
 heal sickness, as well as sin, the happy tears rolled 
 down her face, and she said : *' Oh, let me tell you 
 something now which I have not told to many. A 
 year ago a large bunch gathered on my husband's 
 neck. He wanted to go to a doctor ; but I said, 
 * Wait, George! Let us just take it to God, and 
 leave it with Him ! ' In twenty-four hours the 
 swelling was entirely gone. I know God did it ; and 
 I am so glad to know that others believe that God 
 will keep them from sickness, if they will only let 
 Him." 
 
 I gave the woman a contribution (she thought for 
 her cause, but in reality it was for the sweet, abid- 
 ing consciousness she had of God's ever-presence 
 and care). I told her she had blessed me ; and she 
 said I, too, had blessed her. And so we parted ; 
 she to go her way into the lower walks of life, where 
 
SIMPLE TRUST. 
 
 33 
 
 all is dark and lost to a sense of God, to tell her 
 wondrous story of Love and Light ; while I go on in 
 the path which He has set for me. Yet are we 
 sisters in Christ, and the mere accident of birth, 
 which gave me the refinement of culture and educa- 
 tion, and her a dwarfed and stunted environment, is 
 as naught to Him who "is no respecter of persons." 
 
34 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Canon Farrar. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of November, 1885, 3ri<J 
 reprinted in Boston Transcript. 
 
 A LL the world may know an author through his 
 '^^- books, and it is with something of the feeling 
 of real friendship, that I read of the coming to 
 Boston of this distinguished divine. 
 
 Many years ago, when a child, I learned something 
 of the broad humanity of the man, through (to me) 
 his best novel, "St. Winifred's." I can readily recall 
 to-day my first perusal of it, when, alternating be- 
 tween smiles and tears at its exquisite portrayal of 
 mirth and pathos, I did not fail to catch the wonder- 
 ful beauty of the real teaching which the story, so 
 happily told, was intended to convey, — the utter 
 ruin and defeat ultimately following all meanness, 
 cowardice and dishonesty ; and the ofttimes late, 
 though sure success and reward which persistent 
 right-doing, under most trying circumstances and 
 seeming destruction, inevitably obtains. 
 
 The book was written, I believe, either at the 
 time, or soon after, that Canon Farrar was Master of 
 Marlborough College, and his growth in thought has 
 been constant ever since, until he stands to-day the 
 
CANON FARRAR. 35 
 
 most renowned living theological representative of 
 the catholicity of the modern spirit. 
 
 How much, or how little, he is conversant with the 
 Principle of Christian Science, I do not know ; but 
 with my girlhood's pleasure renewed, I rejoice to 
 see from his pen — first and foremost beyond all 
 other clergymen — the following masterly tribute to 
 Science, from his address before the Johns Hopkins 
 University of Baltimore : 
 
 Let me add a word as to the beneficence of science. She 
 has not only revealed infinite time, infinite space, infinite organ- 
 ism, but she has been a great archangel, hovering beneficently 
 over mankind. She economizes labor, extends human life, and 
 extinguishes human pain. She restores sight to the blind, miti- 
 gates madness, and tramples upon disease. After all these 
 enormous services she ought to be cultivated, and we congratu- 
 late the University devoting so much to the subject. Whether 
 our education be in the sciences, or in the languages, we must 
 set steadily before us the one great object we are to obtain. Our 
 education is, that we may become profitable members of the 
 church and the community, and hereafter partake of the glories 
 of an immortal resurrection. Whatever removes us from the 
 power of our senses, elevates us in the scale of manhood, 
 and that is the object of education. 
 
36 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Christian Science vs. Mind Cure. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of December, 1885. 
 
 ^THRUTH is manifest in unity of statement, qual- 
 ^ ity, and proof ; error is found in multiplicity 
 of statements, lack of basis, no lack of duplicity. 
 Truth is born of Light ; error is the story of a 
 serpent. 
 
 Truth declares that God made and governs the 
 universe including man, and that all is finished, com- 
 plete, and good. Superstition claims that a snake 
 self-endowed with might and cunning holds the key 
 of heaven, divides with God His power, gives man a 
 choice of good and evil, yet at times possesses the 
 entire control of him. Truth declares the existence 
 of One Mind only, because there is one God ; error 
 says there are minds many and gods many. All 
 thoughts, all deeds, all sense are from God, and gov- 
 erned by Him. Mesmerism says one man holds 
 jurisdiction over the health, happiness, and life of 
 another. 
 
 Truth is a lamb ; error is a wolf. The atmosphere 
 of Truth is Life and Love ; the malaria of error is 
 the poison of malice and hate. Truth has never 
 changed one quality, statement, or demonstration of 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE vs. MIND CURE. T^J 
 
 itself ; error is an adept at assuming an alias, or 
 proving an alibi. Occultism, Fakirism, Sorcery, Nec- 
 romancy, Black Magic, and Jugglery in general are 
 unmasked, and we know them for what they are. 
 Witchcraft, fortune-telling, clairvoyance, animal mag- 
 netism, will-power, and mesmerism follow in their 
 line — the same old snake, the same old lie, the old 
 claim to a power in good and evil, wrested from God 
 and vested in man. 
 
 We welcome the increase of knowledge ; but igno- 
 rant evil is vanishing in the final frenzy of despair, 
 "knowing its time is short." Under the mask of 
 " Mind Cure," mesmerism may blatantly figure till 
 Truth penetrates its disguise. 
 
38 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Is the Title '* Christian Science " 
 Legitimate ? 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of December, 1885. 
 
 INVESTIGATION and candor are handmaidens 
 ^ of Justice. The deeper the research the more 
 perfection will be revealed in whatever rests on a divine 
 Principle. 
 
 In centuries past, did Philosophy solve the mystery 
 of God and His universe } Such gigantic intellects 
 as Thales, Pythagoras, Diogenes, Socrates, Plato, 
 and Aristotle, forming schools and gathering follow- 
 ers, devoted their lives to the vital problem, then 
 passed away from the face of the earth, lost in the 
 labyrinth of their own logical conjectures and vague 
 conclusions. 
 
 Has modern Philosophy added aught but further 
 meanderings in the same arid desert of doubt and be- 
 wilderment } Nay, " Christian Philosophy is a Mis- 
 nomer," and it is with no hesitation that we declare 
 Christianity to be unattainable through cold Philos- 
 ophy. To quote from a well-known author, " Chris- 
 tian Philosophy means Christian Metaphysics, and 
 that means the solution of metaphysical problems 
 upon Christian principles, and Christian principles 
 
IS THE TITLE LEGITIMATE? 39 
 
 are doctrines revealed through Christ ; revealed be- 
 cause inaccessible to reason." 
 
 After the futile attempts of Philosophy to solve 
 the riddle of the Sphinx, reason had well-nigh driven 
 man into atheism and scepticism ; then Theology 
 took the key of the universe into its own hands, and 
 Christianity appeared, to bless, and comfort, and en- 
 lighten the world. When faith became the promi- 
 nent factor in the problem, there was hope for the 
 redemption of the race, in the finding of a way out of 
 the maze of doubt. 
 
 Over eighteen hundred years ago the way was re- 
 vealed, explained, demonstrated. Why, then, has it 
 not led to harmony and unity of thought, and con- 
 formity of action } Theology to-day has as many 
 diversified theories as inhered in Philosophy. Athe- 
 ists and infidels walk side by side with " God- 
 intoxicated " men. Doctrines, creeds, and factions 
 multiply by permutation. The greater consumes 
 the less, and in turn is itself consumed. Religion 
 has counted Science its worst enemy ; but in this 
 nineteenth century we are rapidly learning that Phi- 
 losophy needs Theology, and both need Science to 
 perfect the circle. 
 
 Man refuses to be satisfied with speculation, and 
 cannot find anchorage in faith alone. Again the 
 key is in the hands of a new warden, and Science 
 
40 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 must interpret Christianity. She must take the 
 throne before the senses and hold it ; she must 
 unveil the mystery of Creation, of Life, of Immortal- 
 ity, and she must do it with attestation. 
 
 The world demands facts. Every cause shall be 
 tried by the white light of Truth. Understanding, 
 absolute knowledge, — beneficent, exalting, and ca- 
 pable of proof because based upon Principle, — is 
 the Rock upon which the future church shall stand 
 — God understood, God practised, proved, and 
 accepted, — this is the realm where Science, and 
 Science alone can enter. 
 
 True to her fundamental statement, that the fact 
 is that of which exterior sense can take no cognizance 
 other than to deny, Science stands to-day, as ever, 
 beyond the touch or taint of the errors of the past, 
 watching the pygmy procession as it searches for 
 God and man through shadow, fable, and allegory, 
 proclaiming these words which have rung down the 
 centuries to deaf ears : " Oh, fools and blind ! " 
 know ye not that God " hast hid these things from 
 the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto 
 babes ! " 
 
CASE OF HEALING. 
 
 41 
 
 Case of Healing. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of December, 1885. 
 
 T^HE beauty and power of Christian Science is 
 "■- best shown through little children. Not long 
 since a boy of five years was taken suddenly ill with 
 what would be called chills and fever, in a most vio- 
 lent form. His sister was playing in the yard with 
 another little girl, my daughter, — then about nine 
 years old, when the mother of the sick boy went to 
 the door, and asked the little Scientist to go for her 
 mother to come and treat the boy. The little girl 
 answered, " My mother is not at home ; but /can do 
 just as well." Somewhat surprised and amused, the 
 anxious woman said to herself, " She certainly looks 
 as if she really thought she could help my child," 
 and more for a diversion than anything else, allowed 
 the little maid to enter the chamber, where upon the 
 bed lay a sick boy writhing in spasms. It was a 
 pitiful sight, but nothing daunted, the youthful healer 
 sat down by the bedside perfectly still, and remained 
 so for nearly fifteen minutes, and the frightened 
 mother realized that there was a change in the boy. 
 His eyes ceased rolling, every symptom of pain left 
 him, and in less time than it takes to tell it, he was 
 
42 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 peacefully sleeping. No further symptoms of dis- 
 tress appeared. 
 
 Afterwards, on being questioned as to how she did 
 it, my little girl answered : " Why, I just remembered 
 for him that God loved him dearly, for when we 
 forget it, it always makes us sick ; all you have to do 
 when you see anybody sick, is just to remember that 
 we are all Love, Love, and it cures everybody." 
 
REVIEW OF MARTINEAU'S BOOK. 43^ 
 
 Review of Martineau's Book. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of December, 1885. 
 
 T OVERS of good reading will find a treat in Mar- 
 "*^^ tineau's Types of Ethical Theory. Setting 
 down naught in malice, a spirit of fairness and jus- 
 tice pervades the whole work. In sifting the chaff 
 from the wheat, it assigns to Evolution its proper 
 place, — a theory, and one which has utterly failed in 
 all attempts to produce the moral from the immoral. 
 An able writer in the Unitarian Review, in criticis- 
 ing the work, makes the following statement : 
 
 The substratum and essence of all being lies in the One Mind, 
 — it is in the study of the laws of mind that we get the only 
 explanation of the laws of matter. The universe is the expres- 
 sion of the One Mind ; it is the expression of one infinitely 
 complex but perfectly harmonious and simple thought. 
 
 We note this author's use of capitals, and hope 
 the time is near when the word Mind will be recog- 
 nized as synonymous with God, and one as incapable 
 of a plural as the other. We quote the following 
 definition of right and wrong, which is at once so 
 simple a child might comprehend it, and yet in itself 
 is masterful : 
 
 Every action is right which, in the presence of a lower princi- 
 ple, follows a higher : every action is wrong, which in the pres- 
 
44 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 ence of a higher principle follows a lower : for instance : The 
 thirsty traveller in the desert would seize at once, instinctively, 
 without thought, the draught from the spring which he has found 
 at last; but he knows if he have a fainting companion, that his 
 appetite must give precedence to his compassion, and he holds 
 the cup first to another's lips. 
 
 Here is another helpful sentence : 
 
 Good is something which we may have. Goodness indicates 
 something that we may be : an attribute, not an adjunct, of our- 
 selves. The former is relative exclusively to our own wants, and 
 would remain a lonely organism ; the latter is prevailingly meas- 
 ured by the wants of others, which our nature is fitted to supply. 
 
 What criterion do we need beyond this.^ One 
 more extract, and we reluctantly close the book : 
 
 Virtue is harmony won ; merit is the winning of it. The 
 former is a ratified peace : the latter the conflict whence it 
 results. 
 
 Martineau borrows this latter quotation from 
 Shaftesbury ; but so ably does he use it, it becomes 
 almost his own. Such gems as these mentioned, 
 hold the thought and feast the earnest reader through 
 the entire volume. 
 
THE SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST. 45 
 
 The Survival of the Fittest. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of February, 1886. 
 
 T^HOUGH differing widely in many fundamental 
 -^ points, the churches of all Christendom strike 
 one keynote in unison, — that heaven, or harmony, 
 is to be reached only through Jesus of Nazareth. 
 The arguments and strife of centuries have not been 
 over the righteousness of this conviction, but as to 
 the ways and means by which we are to uphold it. 
 
 That no unanimity of opinion concerning any one 
 method has yet been reached, is apparent from the 
 number and variety of creeds, doctrines, and sects in 
 vogue at the present day, each presenting its own 
 supposed advantage over all others. 
 
 ''No man cometh unto the Father, but by me." 
 Here is the emphatic declaration of the Master, 
 whom all Christians accept as the central figure in 
 history, — a reply to the cry from the human heart, 
 "Show us the Father." 
 
 We are conversant, as Christians, with the mani- 
 fold prescribed ways of the past. We have believed 
 on the Lord Jesus Christ. We have worshipped 
 him. We have listened to the tedious controversy 
 over his humanity and divinity. We have accepted or 
 
 /0 
 
 
46 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 repudiated the various doctrines of salvation, atone- 
 ment, and resurrection. We have pondered long and 
 wearily over the story of the Fall of Man, and the 
 failure of God's supposed purpose concerning him. 
 We have honestly waited for the theory of evolution 
 to give us a clew by which we could reason ourselves 
 into heaven. 
 
 We have labored to reconcile the statement of 
 Darwin, as to man's origin in the lowest animal or 
 vegetable type of existence, with the sublime declara- 
 tion, that man is and always was the image and like- 
 ness of God. We have carefully considered the 
 conclusions, — reached with wonderful logic and 
 acumen by those moralists who, from necessity rather 
 than choice, have become doubters or atheists. We 
 realize the duty of the Church to respect their con- 
 victions since it can furnish these doubters with no 
 convincing proof of their errors. We have watched 
 the attempts to make Jesus a myth, as well as to deify 
 him as God, and so place him beyond our compre- 
 hension. Now when the problem is nearly nineteen 
 hundred years old, we look back at the long line of 
 blunders, and are forced to admit that thus far all 
 methods have failed in their purpose to establish 
 man's happiness and harmony. 
 
 The seekers for the Philosopher's Stone and El 
 Dorado were no more successful in their search thaa 
 
THE SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST. 47 
 
 are we for the open door to the Kingdom of our God. 
 Sickness is as intolerable to bear as ever, and sin is as 
 revolting and prevalent. Death is as constant and 
 fearsome to mortal man now, as in years and ages 
 past. 
 
 If we admit that Jesus mastered all three of these 
 terrors, and gave us the promise that we should do 
 even greater works than his, where lies the fault } 
 Were his words meaningless } If he lived such a 
 life of sublimity, holiness, and power, as made him 
 incapable of being paralleled, then he was an example 
 only in theory ; and time and energy are wasted in 
 attempts to imitate him, since the task is impossible. 
 
 There is but one reason why the average Christian 
 of to-day does not heal himsdf and others. He 
 cannot ! There has been no systematic healing in 
 the line of the Master's word, since the days of the 
 apostles, because none have thoroughly understood 
 his teachings, implicitly followed his commands, or 
 devoutly walked in his footsteps. Christianity has 
 been believed, preached, and followed, always with 
 limitations, until the discoverer of Christian Science 
 appeared on the threshold of a new era. She re- 
 vealed a new interpretation of the Scriptures, declar- 
 ing Christianity an education to be gained, a life to 
 be lived. To cast aside all of earth, its temptations 
 and its possessions ; to throw one's whole influence 
 
48 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 into the scale with God ; to incorporate into every 
 thought, word, and deed, the matchless example of 
 our risen Lord, — meekly and reverently to bow the 
 head when the holy dews of divine grace descend on 
 man with healing power, — this was the duty she 
 proclaimed. 
 
 The marvel of the nineteenth century is Christian 
 Science. It is the lamblike idea of God, "dumb 
 before his shearer ; " the Lamb of God " which 
 taketh away the sin of the world.'* 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 
 
 49 
 
 Christian Science. 
 
 Originally published in the East Boston Advocate, February 20, i886. 
 
 T TISTORY shows that every great emergency 
 ^ ^ has been coupled with the great men or 
 women fitted to cope with it. 
 
 The world chafes at material restraint. Rigid 
 compliance with hygienic mandates does not yield 
 the desired result nor does adherence to creed or 
 doctrine banish invalidism. "Give us something 
 which will make us well and happy," is the despair- 
 ing cry of humanity ; and in exact proportion to 
 this present dire need of the world is Christian 
 Science able to answer the cry, bringing as it does, 
 wherever understood and practised, increased health 
 and holiness. 
 
 The discoverer of Christian Healing, Rev. Mary 
 Baker Eddy, was instructed by Truth, when (seeking 
 a name for the incomparable gift that she brought to 
 man's consideration) she yoked in an eternal bond 
 of harmony and peace the grandest two words in 
 human thought, — names which ignorance and super- 
 stition had hitherto estranged, — Christianity and 
 Science. 
 
50 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 These are her words : 
 
 In the nineteenth century I affix for all time the word Chris- 
 tianity to Science, and call the world to battle on this issue. 
 
 Science means understanding ; Christ means God 
 or Truth ; and we should see so-called sciences 
 fading away, to give place to the only real science, 
 — the Science of Christ-Truth, or Christian Science. 
 
 There is no proper material, medical, or human 
 science ; since that cannot be scientific which is not 
 based on eternal Truth ; and neither matter, medi- 
 cine, nor human thought, is identified with Truth. 
 We know how much and yet how little sages and 
 bards, theologians and scientists, have left us as a 
 legacy of thought ; and we are conversant with this 
 fact, — that, without exception they unite in one 
 statement, " I have learned that I do not know ! " 
 The same questions torture and perplex the philoso- 
 pher of to-day, as bothered Plato, Socrates, and 
 Spinoza. Each in his day advanced a new theory, 
 only to have it set aside by his successor. 
 
 As to any advance in medicine, we find it a theory 
 in origin and a theory still. It originated among 
 Pagan priests, who claimed that their prescriptions 
 were given through a deity ; and the masses, in full 
 belief that the priests held special communion with 
 the gods, from which laymen were debarred, took 
 the drugs, and recovered or not, in exactly the same 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 5 I 
 
 way as people take medicine to-day, only transferring 
 their faith from priest to physician ; while the 
 majority are now in about the same state of igno- 
 rance as to why they do or do not recover, as were 
 our fellow-beings ages ago. Medicine was originally 
 used as a blind ; and priests governed through will- 
 power, mesmerism, or whatever may be called 
 the influence of one person over another ; but it 
 was believed that the same god who made people 
 ill also made them well ; and this tradition still 
 holds somewhat in popular thought, — that God 
 both makes healthy and unhealthy ; a delusion which 
 fades away, when the God taught by Christian 
 Science is understood, as making well but not sick. 
 
 It is not my purpose here to attempt to decry the 
 many honest and unselfish physicians who are 
 steadily laboring to benefit the world, for words are 
 empty and Christian Scientists must continue to prove 
 their superiority over doctors. They must go on 
 meekly and quietly, taking cases physicians give up ; 
 and it might be here stated that nine-tenths of the 
 cases Christian Scientists heal, or are allowed to 
 handle, have been pronounced incurable by the regu- 
 lar practitioner. 
 
 One word more on the subject of medicine. We 
 welcomed the advent of homoeopathy, because it 
 was a great step beyond its predecessor, allopathy. 
 
52 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Allopathists treated by matter only ; while homoeo- 
 paths found that patients recovered with equal 
 rapidity when mind was considered a factor in the 
 case. Cupping, leeches, bleeding, salivation passed 
 away with other mistaken practices, and we 
 breathed more freely when water, fresh air, and 
 food were allowed to fever-patients. Under the new 
 regime little folks could take medicine comfortably, 
 instead of being held by main force while some 
 noxious potion was administered. Children like 
 homoeopathic doses, and such simple remedies were 
 found successful in juvenile complaints. They were 
 nearer the right way, nearer the loving way, than the 
 ancient horrors of castor-oil, calomel, aloes, paregoric, 
 or rhubarb. 
 
 Homoeopathy prepared the way for Christian 
 Science, by admitting mind as an important curative 
 factor, and we owe much of the great success of our 
 cause to the faithful work which the physicians of 
 Hahnemann's school did in the past, and are still 
 doing ; since any movement which takes away or 
 subordinates limitations, is a march in the right direc- 
 tion. Homoeopathy has done for medicine what evo- 
 lution has done for religion, — exposed the weak points, 
 and furnished some means of strengthening them. 
 
 Surgery and anatomy, in the hands of the best 
 doctors in our land, searched in vain for an encysted 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 53 
 
 bullet, only to find, by a post-mortem examination, 
 that the troublesome lead was within easy reach 
 of their instruments ; but they dared not probe 
 bravely for the intruder, because consciously igno- 
 rant of its whereabouts. Garfield passed away be- 
 cause nobody knew enough to save him. This is 
 no isolated case, but one of thousands ; drugs 
 proving as ineffectual with Grant as did surgery 
 with Garfield. 
 
 Alcohol for strength, and an anaesthetic for rest, — 
 is not this the last resort of medicine } Does the 
 former give permanent strength, or the latter, last- 
 ing painlessness .'' Would that the world knew that 
 Christian Science brings eternal strength, as well as 
 the peace that passeth human understanding. Mor- 
 phine and cocaine may temporarily absolve one's 
 mind from the consciousness of his body, but how 
 awful is the awakening ! To be present with Prin- 
 ciple, which is Good, is to be scientifically absent 
 from the body, as sentient matter. 
 
 It is ten years since Mrs. Eddy gave the world 
 Christian Science. It was indeed a seed of Truth, 
 for, behold it has spread into a tree, and already not 
 only fowls, but birds of prey, would lodge in its 
 branches, and enjoy or spoil its fair fruit ; but the 
 Tree of Life springs from God, and is guarded by 
 the two-edged sword of Truth. 
 
54 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Christian Science has "come to stay." It is won- 
 derfully blessed in its efforts. Its seat of learning, — 
 Massachusetts Metaphysical College, of which Mrs. 
 Eddy is both Founder and President, is the parent 
 of its minor institutions. 
 
 The Church of Christ (Scientist) holds its services 
 in Chickering Hall, Boston, and its Sunday-school is 
 a great attraction, as the alphabet of Christian Heal- 
 ing, with special reference to the life of Jesus, is 
 taught freely and gladly. 
 
 The Boston Christian Scientist Association has 
 been hitherto the chief society; but steps have been 
 recently taken toward a National Christian Scientist 
 Association, which held its first meeting in New 
 York City, last February, delegates from four branch 
 associations being present. The interest in this 
 movement is intense, and at the next regular meet- 
 ing we shall welcome delegates from north, south, 
 east, and west, thus bringing into a common body 
 our many practitioners. 
 
 The Christian Science Journal, a monthly maga- 
 zine, enlarged its publication by five hundred copies 
 last month. 
 
 The patients who call on Christian Scientists for aid 
 include physicians, clergymen, lawyers, artists, poets, 
 and authors. In fact, they come from the higher 
 walks of human culture, to seek rest and peace from 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 55 
 
 their labors, in a vitalizing thought, which shall aid, 
 bless, and uplift their natures. 
 
 Time, that grim critic, settles all questions, and 
 we have only to wait for Kronos to show how fully 
 our cause is the cause of God. Every seeming 
 defeat, every effort made to malign or retard it, but 
 brings it more fully before the public, and proves the 
 very measure which gives an impetus in the right 
 direction ; so we cannot but be grateful to everybody 
 who talks or writes about it. Scientists should be 
 too busy healing the sick and helping the sinner, — 
 thus working in the Master's vineyard, — to seek or 
 desire any advertisement of themselves. Rather 
 should their work speak in tones heard around the 
 world. Every case healed wins hundreds of others. 
 Each faithful Christian Scientist finds his practice 
 steadily increasing, and learns that the more he 
 gives out the healing power the more he adds to his 
 own store ; nor is he followed, day and night, by 
 that ogre which haunts doctors and clergy as well 
 as the laity, — nervous prostration. The Christian 
 Scientist's strength is " new every morning and 
 fresh every evening." His medicine being Truth, 
 he knows it must do its work. In the columns of 
 the Christian Science Journal are regularly published 
 records of authentic cures, in as great a number and 
 variety as space will permit, and investigation con- 
 
56 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 cerning them is always welcome. It will be noticed 
 that sprains, contusions, bone difficulties, heart 
 disease, consumption, humors, cases of poison, inflam- 
 mations, intemperance, and congestions, yield readily 
 to this treatment. Pneumonia, that great bugbear 
 of the doctors, has many times been completely 
 broken up in one treatment, while diphtheria and 
 scarlet fever are being constantly and successfully 
 handled. 
 
 Another great advantage which Christian Scien- 
 tists possess, is their control over what are termed 
 contagious diseases. If a case of measles, whoop- 
 ing cough, or chicken pox be cured by one of these 
 healers nobody catches it, although constantly in the 
 presence of the" invalid. Over and over again has 
 this fact been demonstrated, and the public has only 
 to avail itself of the blessing. Contagion is not 
 carried about by or in the flesh, however fine a 
 microscope be devised to maintain that opinion ; 
 since Christian Scientists are abundantly able to 
 prevent contagion. History gives ample proof of 
 persons who, like Florence Nightingale, worked 
 freely and fearlessly amidst pestilence and epidemic, 
 yet found no evil results accruing. It is the under- 
 standing of God which protects Scientists from the 
 "terror by night, the pestilence that walketh in 
 darkness, the destruction that wasteth at noonday." 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 
 
 57 
 
 Contagion is bred from the germ of fear, not flesh ; 
 and "perfect Love casteth out fear." 
 
 Watch the Scientists in their work ! See them 
 enter the infected house and with silent meek- 
 ness turn it into a palace of purity. Their Truth is 
 a mental disinfectant, sweetening the atmosphere. 
 
 The purpose of this article has been to show some 
 of the practical workings of Christian Science, not 
 to enter into a lengthy analysis of its theology or 
 Principle. Many are telling what they think it is, or 
 want others to think it ; but these babblers are so 
 crude, so shallow, so personal in all their insinuations 
 and attacks, that it is very palpable that fear of its 
 achievements and hatred of its adherents are the 
 motives behind their words, and we can only treat 
 them with the contempt they deserve. 
 
 All who are really anxious to know the facts of 
 Christian Science, will find them in Mrs. Eddy's 
 work, Science and Health. A forthcoming edition 
 is enlarged, perfected, and made into one volume. 
 New chapters on the Apocalypse, have been added. 
 He who reads it once will read it many times and 
 will find new beauties with each perusal. Its sub- 
 stance is the Bread of Life, which feeds the multi- 
 tude. It is a missionary, as well as physician, 
 presenting the Bible in a clearer light than ever be- 
 fore. 
 
58 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Would you penetrate the mystery of Christian 
 Science ? Would you know the panacea which lies 
 hidden in the pages of Science and Health ? Then, 
 know it is the Three-in-One, and this one a daily, 
 hourly, absolute, infallible, eternal Christianity ; a 
 life problem wrought out in the understanding of 
 the perfect and divine Principle of Life, Truth, and 
 Love, whose ultimate solution is health, happiness, 
 holiness, immortality. 
 
LENS AND PRISM, 
 
 59 
 
 Lens and Prism. 
 
 Originally published in the Christian Science Journal in issue of March, 1886. 
 
 A NIMAL magnetism is an imperfect lens, fitted 
 '^^- to the eye of ignorance, malice, and supersti- 
 tion, through which it gazes at the chimeras of its 
 own belief — its ghosts, gob*lins, and demons. 
 
 Christian Science is the prism of Truth, by which 
 we divide into all their iridescent beauty and positive 
 identity, the perfect creations of that I which is the 
 Infinite Intelligence. 
 
60 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 A Catholic Convert. 
 
 Copy of letter written to J. C. W. and published in Christian Science Journal in 
 issue of April, 1886. 
 
 T WAS born and brought up in the Catholic faith. 
 
 -■- From the age of ten years I was a great sufferer 
 from chronic catarrh. Last October I became inter- 
 ested in Christian Science, left my old Church, and 
 joined the Sunday-school of the Church of Christ 
 (Scientist). A short time before I put myself under 
 treatment with Mrs. Woodbury, and was perfectly 
 healed myself. My baby was cured of whooping 
 cough and congestion in one week. This child was 
 born without a palate ; but, thanks to Christian Sci- 
 ence, the defect is fast being remedied. I feel sure 
 that this Science has saved my baby's life. M. H. 
 
JOHN G. WHITTIER. 6 1 
 
 John Q. Whittier. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of April, 1886, over 
 signature " Student." 
 
 \T 7HILE intellect and reason may concur in 
 ^ ^ giving to Browning and Dante a prominent 
 place in the long line of the world's great poets, the 
 heart pleads for the Quaker Bard, of our own time 
 and land. 
 
 Word -pictures may awe and thrill us, rhetoric and 
 grace of diction may charm the ear ; but the keynote 
 of harmony, running through Whittier's rhymes, has 
 its chord in the human affections. 
 
 When faith in man wanes, and the thick clouds of 
 doubt seem to obscure the light of God's face, new 
 hope and courage steal into the thought from reading 
 his verses, where shines the steady light of an abid- 
 ing consciousness in Love. 
 
 What poet have we, who carries with him a more 
 fixed conviction of the fatherhood of God and brother- 
 hood of Jesus .'' Peacemaker by birth and persua- 
 sion, his religious hymns pour oil upon the troubled 
 waters of mortal hatred and warfare. But let us not 
 forget that this innate love of peace has never led 
 him into making peace with sin. We remember 
 
62 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 where he was found in those awful days of ri6t and 
 bloodshed, during our Civil War. We know how his 
 verses rang out a scathing rebuke of oppression ; how 
 he hurled the thunderbolts of Divine Justice upon 
 all who upheld slavery ; how he stood shoulder to 
 shoulder with Garrison in that time which might 
 bring, — to each and all who spoke for human liberty, 
 — death at the hands of an assassin or a mob. 
 
 It was given to Whittier and to Garrison to see, 
 what few reformers or patriots have seen, the tri- 
 umph of that cause, to advance which they had held 
 their lives but in God's keeping. 
 
 The abolition of African slavery was one of the 
 greatest, grandest works ever accomplished, and it 
 was a fitting predecessor to the abolition and destruc- 
 tion of mental slavery. Let us, who have enrolled 
 our names in this high service of Almighty God, keep 
 ever, in fond remembrance and emulation, the watch- 
 cry which Garrison made immortal : — 
 
 I will be as harsh as Truth, and as uncompromising as Jus- 
 tice. I am in earnest. I will not equivocate, I will not excuse, 
 I will not retreat a single inch, and I will be heard. 
 
LOOKING BACK. 63 
 
 Looking: Back. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of May, 1886. 
 
 JESUS once said : " No man, having put his hand 
 to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the 
 kingdom of God." 
 
 As Christian Scientists we have taken a stand be- 
 fore the world, — the avowed exponents of a religion 
 which claims to set forth the only way into the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 We declare, privately and publicly, that our lives 
 are the proofs of our power. 
 
 No Christian sect, — past or present, professes to 
 possess so much of Christianity as does this to which 
 we belong. Hence we both merit and receive, more 
 than any others, the awful condemnation which is the 
 inevitable result of wrongdoing. 
 
 Every student of our College, — whether faithless 
 or faithful to its teachings, knows, beyond all doubt, 
 'that Christian Science is the narrow way that leads 
 to Eternal Life. As students and practitioners of 
 this Science, then, we have put our hands to the 
 plough ; and we understand the meaning of this 
 plough of Truth. 
 
 From our first oral lesson, through all succeeding 
 
 ''^S^ 
 
64 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 ones, either by tongue or pen, have we been faithfully 
 instructed in the manner of its working. We have 
 been shown how it is to subsoil the whole ground of 
 error, upturning, in its course, every poisonous weed 
 of evil sown in the garden of self. 
 
 Pride in birth or attainments ; envy of others' 
 prosperity ; jealousy of the success gained by those 
 more deserving than ourselves ; ambition to be known 
 of men ; hatred in its every degree, yea, more than 
 all, self-will and self -justification, — these must be 
 uprooted, and left to perish in the white light of 
 Love. Not a hidden sin, not a lurking vice, can lie 
 so far below the surface as to withstand the upheaval. 
 
 This have we learned, indeed ; but we have been 
 led still higher in Divine Science. We understand 
 whose hand is to guide this plough, — the solemn 
 fact that each one of us is to turn its edge in upon 
 himself, — that thus may be fulfilled the law, " Work 
 out your own salvation." 
 
 By the high courage gained from her own heroism 
 has our Teacher shown us how to guide the plough- 
 share, how to hold the hand steadfast, — never flinch- 
 ing, never losing hold, though it tear down into the 
 very depths of the human heart, revealing to our 
 astonished gaze the concealed gods to which the 
 mortal affections had clung. 
 
 Did she not tell us that the hours would come, 
 
LOOKING BACK. 65 
 
 when, footsore and weary, — with valorous strength 
 well-nigh spent, and the night coming on, — we 
 might faint, and fall into the very furrows which we 
 had had the bravery to draw ? Did she leave us 
 comfortless in such extremity ? Nay, she bade us 
 *• Be of good cheer ; " to rise and struggle on, though 
 the hand seemed powerless to longer control the 
 plough ; and to remember that while, with our fast 
 falling tears of repentance and humility, we watered 
 the soil hard-parched with sin, it would soften under 
 our feet, the furrows would run easier, light and 
 hope would dawn once more, and we could press on, 
 all the stronger and purer, for our Marahs and 
 Bethels. 
 
 But if we left the plough, and turned away to the 
 smooth fields of error, — though we had journeyed 
 far and long, — backward and ever backward must 
 we retrace our steps, only to find our unfinished 
 work, crusted by time and deteriorated by neglect, 
 still awaiting and condemning us, needing to be fer- 
 tilized with drops of agony. 
 
 Can we overlook, as we work our way into holi- 
 ness, — or shall we forget for one instant, — that our 
 standing firm at the post, whether of duty or danger, is 
 the beacon of help to those behind us, who shall ask 
 the way to Zion, with their faces thitherward } 
 
 If then we fail or falter, we do it not for ourselves 
 
66 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 alone, but for all who are watching us. Dare we, as 
 Christian Scientists, — professed disciples of the 
 Master, claiming to fulfil his commands, knowing 
 that we possess the Truth, realizing that to us are 
 coming the sin-sick and the suffering, asking to ob- 
 tain the Truth which shall set them free, — dare we 
 expect any cloak for our sin, if we prove cowardly or 
 disloyal ? 
 
 Excuse there might possibly be for those not 
 taught the Gospel of Christian Healing ; but for us 
 there is none. No sin is so enormous as the neglect 
 or perversion of this talent. Then let us take 
 firmer hold, neither grieving nor wavering, as self is 
 disintegrated and destroyed ; and let us not look 
 back. 
 
 What is it to look back, but to whine over the 
 demands of Truth and Love } It is to attempt to 
 climb up by some other way. It is to refuse to 
 drive the plough in deeper, simply because it costs 
 us a sacrifice. It is to long for the fleshpots of 
 Egypt, to hunger for the bread which never satisfies, 
 and drink of the water which only brings fiercer 
 thirst. 
 
 The way in Christian Science cannot be altered or 
 improved. Then let us fix our gaze on the high goal 
 beyond us, and hold it there, knowing that the eye 
 must be single which would behold the Father. Let 
 
LOOKING BACK. 67 
 
 US remember that we have started on a crusade 
 against " whatsoever worketh abomination or maketh 
 a lie," and the counsel from our Teacher is always : 
 " Plough through the sin ; go not around it." 
 
 Looking ever toward that celestial city where Life 
 is king, where Truth is light, and where Love makes 
 eternal summer, — this will help us to more rigidly 
 examine these treacherous hearts of ours, that no un- 
 clean thing shall therein find a lodgment. 
 
 Our words may be altered or plundered ; our robes, 
 which have cost us such a struggle to wash white in 
 purity and humility, may be parted and stolen from 
 us ; but the fruits of the Spirit are beyond the touch 
 or ken of error. We must be mentally worthy to fill 
 the high place we claim, and we can fill it in but 
 one way ; through peace, long-suffering, gentleness, 
 meekness, love. These are our heavenly treasures of 
 healing, earned and sanctified through hours of unre- 
 mitting toil, self-abnegation, chastening. They are 
 ours to eternity, our passport into the heavenly city. 
 " Against such there is no law." 
 
 Have we not all, amid life's petty strifes, 
 
 Some pure ideal of a noble Life 
 
 That once seemed possible ? Did we not hear 
 
 The flutter of its wings, and felt it near, — 
 
 And just within our reach? It was ; and yet 
 
 We lost it in this daily jar and fret, 
 
 And now live idle, in a vain regret. 
 
68 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 But still our place is kept, and it will wait, 
 
 Ready for us to fill it, soon or late. 
 
 No star is ever lost we once have seen ; 
 
 We always may be what we might have been. 
 
 Since Good, though only thought, has Life and breath, 
 
 God's Life can always be redeemed from death ; 
 
 While evil in its nature is decay. 
 
 And any hour can blot it all away. 
 
 The hopes, that lost in some far distance seem, 
 
 Are still the real Life, and this the dream. 
 
A REPORT OF LECTURE. 69 
 
 A Report of Lecture. 
 
 Originally printed in Worcester Spy and republished in Christian Science Journal in 
 issue of June, 1886. 
 
 T N the Worcester Spy we read the following 
 -*■ notice : — 
 
 Mrs. J. C. Woodbury spoke to a sympathetic 
 audience in the Art Students' Club rooms last even- 
 ing on Christian Science. Her notion of the system 
 differs from that commonly entertained. Good, she 
 thinks, is real and permanent ; evil, transitory and 
 out of joint, and the cause of all suffering and 
 sickness. Healing is to be secured by removing the 
 cause. Christian healing consists in removing sin 
 and the disposition to do wrong. She thinks that 
 mesmerism may cure disease subjectively, by affect- 
 ing the mind and the belief of the patient ; but 
 if the cause be not removed, — the disposition to 
 evil, — then the cure is only transient, and not in 
 itself even a good, since the natural and right conse- 
 quence of sin is suffering, and this should follow. 
 
 Christian healing differs from mesmerism in that 
 it deals with the mind by driving out the sin, and 
 with it the disease. In the course of the lecture, 
 animated discussion arose from questions put by the 
 audience. 
 
70 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 The Key to the Scriptures. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of July, 1886. 
 
 \T 7ERE a woman to visit a foreign country, 
 ^ ^ whose inhabitants not only spoke a language, 
 but had habits of thought and ways of living, dis- 
 similar in every respect from her own, and she 
 possessed, and desired to bring to the consideration 
 of that nation, a great gift, of whose value, and its 
 need of it, she alone was conscious, how could she 
 explain it or bestow it, if, while she spoke, no word 
 of her language was comprehended ? 
 
 She must, of necessity, employ an interpreter in 
 order to be understood. 
 
 In this position, of a voyager into a far country, 
 was the Discoverer of Christian Science in the nine- 
 teenth century. She possessed a rare and most 
 precious gift and longed to confer it upon the weary 
 inhabitants of that land whose language and beliefs 
 were material, while her country and ideas were 
 spiritual. 
 
 What was her gift ? Christian Science. What is 
 the interpretation } Her book, Science and Health. 
 
 What is Christian Science 1 The understanding 
 of an everywhere-present and everywhere-powerful 
 
THE KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 71 
 
 Principle of Good, which, from its very existence, 
 precludes all superstition, and all supposition that 
 there is anything else that can be present or 
 powerful. 
 
 What is the purpose of Science and Health ? To 
 explain the whole of this Principle, to reduce Divine 
 Love to human perception, to interpret God on a 
 purely practical and scientific basis, — that each and 
 all may at once begin to understand Good. 
 
 This volume is both the exponent of and Key to 
 the Bible, and will live when all books, except the 
 Bible and itself, have been forgotten. *' Ye do 
 err, not knowing the Scriptures," said the Master. 
 We of this period of thought, need no longer err in 
 this direction, since the Bible becomes like a lamp 
 to our feet, shedding its beauty of hope and promise 
 upon us, when read by the understanding gained 
 from the inspired pages of Science and Health. 
 Well may we who love this book, — and who does 
 not, who has ever known it.? — rejoice to see the 
 mighty upheaval of error it has caused. What a 
 history has it had! Where are those who said 
 it would never be read.? It is still centuries ahead 
 of the world in its teachings. 
 
 When its author planted her feet on the rock of 
 Truth twenty years ago, — declaring, " All is Mind, 
 there is no matter ; all is Life, there is no death ; all 
 
72 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 is Good, there is no evil ; all is Love, there is no 
 hate," — who listened, — who saw, — who read, — 
 who cared ? Sojourners in a misty land of dreams, 
 the slumberers slept on, drugged into apathy by 
 oriental ghosts and fables. Did she change her 
 proclamation or cease to preach it from the house- 
 tops ? No ! the dreamers restlessly stirred on their 
 couches, dreamed other dreams ; but Truth is 
 unchangeable. Just as she uttered it at first, it 
 stands to-day. 
 
 At last the sleepers are waking. One by one they 
 struggle out from their stupor. Some waken but to 
 drowse again ; while a few, a very few, are willing to 
 wrestle and stay awake until the forms of falsehood 
 disappear. They are listening, with awestruck looks, 
 to the Daniel-voice, still interpreting the handwriting 
 on the wall of the temples of matter. 
 
 Will the feasters and dwellers in material beliefs 
 cease from their revels and dreams } No, — not till 
 the thunderbolt of Truth shatters the whole fabric 
 at their feet. Are they to waken from a dream of 
 Life as matter, only to plunge into a worse night- 
 mare of mortal mind, lapsing into another dream of 
 minds many, bodies many, gods many, powers many } 
 Again the Daniel-voice, speaking through Christian 
 Science, says : " There is no matter ; and, still more, 
 there is no power in a lie, no sting in malice to 
 
THE KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES. 73 
 
 wound Love, no death in hate, to reach Life." In 
 vain the lions of sin and revenge, lust and hypocrisy 
 roar, knowing they have but a short time. They do 
 not drown the prophet's voice, which rises ever 
 higher and in sweeter cadence, as it sings the eternal 
 hymn of Revelation : — 
 
 Now is come salvation and strength, 
 And the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ; 
 For the accuser of our brethren is cast down. 
 
 Who can open the seals of error without this Key 
 to the Bible ? What Christian sect has done it, and 
 obtained dominion over the earth } No longer do we 
 read by the feeble glimmer of a blind faith and 
 wavering trust in an unknown God, who can but will 
 not heal our diseases and our sins. We know now 
 in whom we believe ; and revelation, not faith, has 
 furnished us a Key to hitherto sealed treasures. 
 When interpreting the Scriptures by the light of this 
 understanding, the blessed pages glow with Love and 
 Wisdom. Through this volume we are winning the 
 atheist from his darkness of doubt, to the warmth of 
 conviction ; the materialist from his cold barren 
 desert, to the simple logic of the Golden Rule ; the 
 so-called Christian from his sparse table, to the eating 
 of the bread of Life ; the longing devotee and 
 prayerful heart from their alternate hope and despair, 
 
74 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 to the solid firmament of understanding ; the hypo- 
 crite from his masquerading in the clothing of the 
 sheep, to the love of the Lamb's purity and inno- 
 cence; the emotional church-professor from his 
 robes, ritual, and ceremonies, into the silent sanc- 
 tuary of Spirit unseen by mortal sense ; the saint 
 from her delusion that pain and sorrow are God- 
 made and God-sent, into the transport of health as 
 God's gift eternal ; the sinner from the mockery of a 
 belief that he enjoys sin, into a life spent for the up- 
 lifting of burdens from others. 
 
 This, and this alone, is the healing of Christian 
 Science. 
 
 Into this realm of work no counterfeiters can enter. 
 This is the abode of the righteous. He who has 
 learned how to read his Bible, and demonstrate it in 
 the line of this Truth, he, and he alone, will abide in 
 an ark of safety in the coming maelstrom of error. 
 
 The Bible, and its Key ! Never apart, never 
 one without the other ! Side by side shall they 
 remain, the sole survivors of the havoc and 
 destruction of time. One is used correctly no more 
 than the other. He whose words and works make 
 the Gospel radiant, is as little comprehended and 
 followed as she who interprets his demands and pre- 
 cepts to-day. ** A woman clothed with the sun " 
 (the understanding of Good) and with the " moon 
 
THE KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES. 75 
 
 under her feet " (matter and mortality denied and 
 overcome) is indeed a voyager into a far country ; 
 but the Key to happiness is in her hands, and she is 
 waiting till the slumbering world awakes to seek it 
 before she can present it. 
 
 Oh faithful one ! We can come into a true con- 
 ception of thee, sharing thy love and power, only 
 when we pattern our ways after thine, heeding thy 
 precious words of warning and wisdom so freely 
 given. Thou callest us from our worship of idols, to 
 close communion with the true and perfect Father, 
 and biddest us sup with thee at the table spread with 
 gifts of daily food ; but we are loath to listen until 
 sharp struggles turn us, worn and weary, from the 
 vanity of our ways. We test the purity and endur- 
 ance of thy love and pity, by ingratitude and disdain. 
 We are cold and indifferent to thy pleadings, often 
 turning a deaf ear to thy watchful, tender prayers; 
 yet dost thou ever wait and watch and pray, yearn- 
 ing over us, thy children, with that exquisite mother- 
 love which knows no change or abatement, repaying 
 injustice and falsehood with blessing and healing. 
 
 Oh patient Mother ! we see thee dearer as we grow 
 older in Truth. We learn that this book, which thou 
 hast bequeathed to us, is the outgrowth and epitome 
 of thy life. We are willing now to follow as thou 
 leadest, looking away from the personal sense of 
 
76 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 thee, to the impersonal Principle expounded through 
 thee, as thou revea^est to us the Mother-heart of 
 God! 
 
 We take this blessed Key, which thou dost place 
 in the hands of the faithful, to open the heavenly 
 portals, and share in part that vision which is always 
 thine, — the ever-present Love, the ever-powerful 
 Good, and the universal brotherhood of man. 
 
EVANS' ESOTERIC CHRISTIANITY. J'j 
 
 Evans' Esoteric Christianity. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of August, 1886. 
 
 T T AS the Sphinx spoken at last ? 
 
 -■- ^ From lips of stone, has she finally pro- 
 claimed the solution of the old riddle, "What are 
 Deity, Man, and the Universe ? " 
 
 It might so seem, did we credit the authenticity 
 of a new book, called Esoteric Christianity, which 
 W. J. Evans has recently published. If this book 
 were correct in its affirmations, hungry seekers after 
 truth might uncover their heads and bow; weary 
 pilgrims to sacred shrines need press forward no 
 longer toward the Mecca of their hopes; patient 
 toilers on the great sea of thought might relin- 
 quish their zealous pursuit of goodness ; for, lo, the 
 Delphic Oracle declares Christianity to be Esoteric ! 
 Not for you and me, — not for the world at large, is 
 the riddle of life to be solved, but for the few, the 
 adepts, is there an open sesame to the secret cham- 
 bers of a still more secret, or Esoteric, Christianity. 
 The last decade has witnessed the rise and fall of 
 many theories, both unpalatable and improbable; 
 but perhaps none have equalled, in presumption and 
 absurdity, this mad attempt to force Christianity 
 
yS CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 (the hope of the whole human race) into the farcical 
 grooves of Occultism, and to set before the public 
 gaze a pantomime, whose characters are dead priests, 
 magicians, and old-time philosophers, whose special 
 hypotheses perished in the same centuries with 
 themselves. It should be understood that this 
 method of interpreting Christianity is as old as the 
 Gnosticism which prevailed in the early Christian 
 centuries ; and that Dr. Evans' explanation is but 
 a fresh attempt to put new wine into old bottles. 
 What of starting a procession with Jesus of Naza- 
 reth at the head, and the author of Esoteric 
 Christianity supporting the rear, reducing God's 
 omnipotent plan to man's comprehension through 
 legerdemain ! 
 
 To suit the author's purpose, and create faith in 
 an enigmatical Deity, myths of antiquity, — legends, 
 — fables, — superstitions, — long-exploded tricks are 
 exhumed, musty and rank, or empty as air. These 
 are clad with Eastern prestige, linked to modern 
 scepticism, credulity, ignorance, and relish for 
 humbug. 
 
 Respectable and honest thinkers, who have passed 
 away lamenting their failures to reach any satis- 
 factorily tenable ground for the demonstration of 
 Truth, and who can hold a place in history for 
 nothing but honest endeavor, are dragged into the 
 
EVANS' ESOTERIC CHRISTIANITY. 79 
 
 pages of this book as participants in the specious 
 pantomime. It would have aided the reader, had 
 the author given evidence that he possessed that 
 rare gift in a writer, of understanding his subject, — 
 a gift which must precede the abiUty to properly- 
 present that subject to his readers. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 In one sentence we read that the volume gives 
 a " plain presentation of the principles which under- 
 lie mental healing " ; and in another, that it gives 
 " every principle which it may be proper openly to 
 promulgate to the world at large, in the present state 
 of the mind of man." This looks like a twin sister 
 of Theosophy ! 
 
 One would naturally infer that Christ had retired 
 to some cloudy Olympus, with Homer's gods, and 
 left us forever in the dark ; but look a little further, 
 and a contradiction ensues, in which we are told that 
 the mystery is to be cleared away as we peruse the 
 book, and that its design is to help the sick to heal 
 themselves. 
 
 This would be hopeful for the sick, if the author 
 did not state, later on, that his system demands 
 of its practitioners "a sound physical, moral, and 
 mental condition, like that of the ancient priest " ! 
 
 This upsets the invalid's hope ; since, to practise 
 
8o CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 the teaching, and heal one's self, one must be first 
 perfect in every way ! 
 
 CHAPTER ONE. 
 
 Herein is an attempt to show the way to Truth, 
 and the means by which Jesus imparted spiritual 
 understanding. Dr. Evans claims that the Master's 
 doctrine is identical with his own, while both are 
 synonymous with Hindoo occultism. 
 
 The erring human mind is the entire skeleton 
 wherewith to heal, in Esoteric Christianity. This 
 mind is laid on the dissecting table, analyzed, and 
 its component parts comically dissected. First, we 
 are told, the nature of this mind is dual, and divided 
 into active and passive departments. Whatever 
 conception the Doctor has of the active side, or its 
 use, we do not ascertain, for the passive absorbs his 
 undivided attention. 
 
 He claims that this passive side is a mental con- 
 dition in the scholar much to be desired, for the 
 mind takes on a waxlike condition, upon whose 
 plastic surface the teacher can stamp his own impres- 
 sions, thoughts, and feelings. 
 
 One has but to become a mindless recipient, sit in 
 the august presence of some guru, silently desiring 
 only to return to *' chaos and old night," or to be- 
 come an unaching void ! Then the scholar becomes 
 
EVANS' ESOTERIC CHRISTIANITY. gl 
 
 possessed of spiritual Truth. So far as we can 
 learn, this is the modus operandi of Esoteric Chris- 
 tianity. Let the parable of the Ten Virgins be 
 robbed of its moral ; for henceforth Truth is 
 not to be gained by seeking, but by psychological 
 impressions ! 
 
 A startling announcement is that each individual 
 is a spirit, — not God, but a god, — and that matter 
 is a divine substance. Still another is that in order 
 to gain spiritual Truth, we must flee from the city, 
 with its tainted atmosphere, a.nd seek the deep still- 
 ness of the primeval forests or the solitudes of lofty 
 mountains. Those who are too poor, or too sick to 
 avail themselves of this advice are without hope 
 through Esoteric Christianity. 
 
 CHAPTER TWO. 
 
 We take our first lesson now, on a faculty of this 
 dual human mind called Trust. 
 
 The author insists that this state of mind must be 
 passive, inactive, or the work cannot be accomplished. 
 
 We learn from the Bible that the antidote of fear 
 is Love, but Dr. Evans says it is Trust, and to have 
 faith, or trust, in Jesus as a personal man, is to be 
 healed ; though the apostle James declared, " Faith, 
 without works, is dead." 
 
 The reader is next astounded by the definitions of 
 
82 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 matter which swarm the Doctor's mind. Matter is 
 intelligence ; its reality and inmost essence is divine, 
 — the second emanative principle of God. When 
 matter has dominion over Spirit it is evil. It then 
 usurps the place of God, and is idolatry. Again, 
 the author says that matter in itself is an invisible, 
 divine, and immortal substance, which can fall from 
 grace. It is the correlative of both good and evil. 
 
 "When Spirit and matter become one substance, 
 the Kingdom of God has come in us." This pan- 
 theistic nonsense is a new version of Adam's Fall : 
 namely, first the fall of God, Spirit ; second, the fall 
 of matter; third, the redemption of matter. From 
 such a medley, what is matter to Dr. Evans } What 
 is Spirit, when it manifests itself as matter, and 
 matter gets the better of Spirit } 
 
 Matter, he says, although it is divine, gets away 
 from God, and holds the rule over Him for a period ; 
 and somebody gets bewildered and astounded at the 
 creation of something greater than Deity. 
 
 We gather a little courage, later on, because 
 assured that God is more than a match for those 
 manifestations from the material side, called sin and 
 disease. 
 
 It is no great relief, however, to be told that man 
 is powerless to help himself or others, when the 
 apostle has said, "Work out your own salvation." 
 
EVANS' ESOTERIC CHRISTIANITY. 83 
 
 If the Doctor honestly thinks man is a god, en- 
 dowed with omnipotence, we ask, Who robbed man 
 of his power ? 
 
 CHAPTER THREE. 
 
 Spirit and matter here change places so con- 
 stantly (one moment synonymous terms, and at the 
 next, deadly enemies) that, although this chapter 
 treats of sin and disease, it is not easy to tell which 
 of the two, matter or Spirit, the author thinks is 
 sick. In a blind way, there is an effort made to 
 show the connection between body and the human 
 mind, but matter and mind here are held to be two 
 distinct identities. 
 
 Afterwards it is stated that the human mind is 
 the culprit ; when cured, this same mind becomes 
 a creator, — the creation being neither evil nor 
 proven good. 
 
 His spiritual man possesses two bodies, the ma- 
 terial body being as yet subject to decay and death ; 
 although a little way back we read that matter was 
 immortal. Another body, which is unchanging, is 
 said to be inside the material body, and always 
 laboring to get out. 
 
 Here Spirit and matter sustain to each other 
 peculiar relations, one being active, the other, pas- 
 sive. When back to back, to use an old Kabalistic 
 
84 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 figure, they signify war with each other ; face to face, 
 they indicate harmony. Here we may trace the 
 origin of the back-to-back healing of material mind- 
 cure. The curer is supposed to be getting the 
 spiritual body outside the material one. 
 
 As we proceed in the book, the assertions become 
 more atrocious. 
 
 CHAPTER FOUR. 
 
 The writer puts man in God's place, and calls him 
 the great I AM, the unchanging One. To those 
 who have seen the results of the alleged healing of 
 "Mind-cure on a Material Basis," these teachings 
 are obnoxious. They inflame the human sense of 
 will-power into a passion to control others ; they 
 delude and beckon into sin and disease ; mental 
 derangement of some sort follows inevitably. 
 
 I remember a poor sufferer, a student of Dr. 
 Evans' Divine Law of Cure, who had become insane 
 by the fruitless attempts she had been making for a 
 year, to extricate her inside body from her outside 
 one. She had been led to believe that the inner 
 body filled the outer, to the ends of her toes 
 and fingers ; and the man who had misled her, and 
 treated her for a year, assured her, if she could only 
 break the mortal shell, or outside coil, and come 
 forth from it, she could be a great I AM, an omni- 
 
EVANS' ESOTERIC CHRISTIANITY. 85 
 
 present god ! Suffice it to say, she fell out with the 
 error, and into the hands of a Good Samaritan, — 
 a Christian Scientist, who set her right, restored the 
 wandering thought, relieved the wearied sense, se- 
 curing peace and health for the sufferer. 
 
 CHAPTER FIVE. 
 
 Here the author seems beset with one of his own 
 hypnotic spells. Everything gets misty and vague. 
 A more hopeless mixture of words and phrases can 
 scarcely be imagined. Spirit is here labelled " Di- 
 vine substance " ; while matter makes an exit as 
 "Delusion and falsity." 
 
 He would have us understand that all that is not 
 good is unreal, although **the fall of man into sin is 
 one of the great facts of history." 
 
 Somewhat staggered, we read on. Do not sup- 
 pose the Doctor is going to abide by this contradic- 
 tion of statements. Oh, no ! there is only a seeming 
 paradox; for he immediately tells us that sin, pain, 
 and disease are good ! He says a boil is caused by 
 no physical or mental discord, and in itself is a 
 good thing. 
 
 Disease is the effect of the divine life-principle in 
 us. Nausea is the Archoeus, to rid the stomach of 
 something antagonistic to the Divine Principle. A 
 fever is a device of matter, and is not a disease, but 
 
86 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 a remedy. With rapidity the Doctor reaches the 
 conclusion that a fever is pleasant ! 
 
 At this point, matter is represented as exempt 
 from disease and decay, appearing for a moment 
 upon the stage as the Bride of Spirit, but departing 
 as an illusion of the senses. " Dirt and filth," says 
 the author, "in divine chemistry, are as pure as the 
 precious stones of the wall of the New Jerusalem." 
 
 We are also told, in the same chapter, that Jesus, 
 the Master, never rebuked or condemned sin. Whom 
 did he bid, " Get thee behind me, Satan " } Whom 
 did he call a "generation of vipers " } To whom did 
 he say, "Ye are of your father the Devil, and the 
 lusts of your father ye will do " } 
 
 CHAPTER SIX. 
 
 Anon we are introduced to a new trinity, namely, 
 Buddha, Plato, and Jesus, each expounding the 
 methods of the other, which methods mean, becom- 
 ing a vacuum on the part of the scholar, and a mes- 
 merist on the part of the teacher. 
 
 CHAPTER SEVEN. 
 
 This is a treatise on another faculty of the hu- 
 man mind, called Memory, with Paradise restored to 
 man through Recollection. The Mystics of the 
 Middle Ages, according to Dr. Evans, were Christian 
 
EVANS' ESOTERIC CHRISTIANITY. 87 
 
 Platonists, and laid great stress upon this mental intro- 
 version, or the secret of *' looking back." 
 
 We read in the first chapter, how we were to 
 acquire knowledge by absorption, through perfect 
 passivity. Here is an entirely different method 
 recommended, and the author insists, with great 
 unction, that man must recover his lost inheritance 
 by an act of memory. We are likened to planets in 
 perihelion, and are returning to our native realm of 
 Pure Spirit. What has now become of matter, if 
 Recollection is the only avenue by which man may 
 enter heaven ? Is man but a marvellous potpourri } 
 There is much talk about a universal Life-principle, 
 called God ; but this Principle is capable of modifica- 
 tion by the will, faith, or imagination of man ; yet it 
 is identical with the Holy Ghost (says Dr. Evans), 
 whose office is, "to give material form to subjective 
 ideas." 
 
 CHAPTER EIGHT. 
 
 In ability to endure or deny pain by will-power, 
 the Spartans, as a race, stand preeminent in history. 
 To "die game" is no new aphorism. The human 
 will may be trained in this sad direction, and persons 
 may learn to bear pain unflinchingly, — even going 
 so far as to deny that they suffer, when the whole 
 body tells the tale of human agony. 
 
88 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 CHAPTER NINE. 
 
 This is a receipt for stopping pain. Make your- 
 self feel that it is good ; remove from your thought all 
 repugnance to it. Only think pain a good, and it will 
 cease to be a pain, and, alas ! it will no longer be good. 
 
 CHAPTER TEN. 
 
 The influence of mind over the body is well 
 understood by the Christian Scientist, but the insist- 
 ence that there is more than one Mind, one God, 
 one Creator, is absolutely erroneous. 
 
 The Doctor holds to the statement that " All is 
 Mind"; but he renders it thus, ''All is human will- 
 power, and there are many minds, gods, and cre- 
 ators." Grant this, and what follows } One human 
 will, mind, or person, — call it what you like, — has 
 power over another. Dr. Evans positively asserts 
 that it is in the power of one mortal to obtain abso- 
 lute control over another, including issues of health 
 or sickness, virtue or crime, life or death, and that 
 distance is no obstacle to this action. 
 
 This is the system (.!*) self-confessed, which Dr. 
 Evans has styled Esoteric Christianity. 
 
 CHAPTERS ELEVEN AND TWELVE. 
 
 The closing chapters of Esoteric Christianity are 
 repetitions of the other ten, and need no special com- 
 
EVANS' ESOTERIC CHRISTIANITY. 89 
 
 ment. The author advises partial laying on of hands, 
 as well as the great necessity of consulting with matter. 
 
 If good-will to man is the motive of Dr. Evans' 
 book, why does he withhold from the world the man- 
 ner in which he protects himself from the mental 
 suggestions of others.? He virtually owns that if 
 the head of an institution, a Faith-curer, be a mag- 
 netizer, he can quietly and secretly address persons 
 through thought suggestion, thus inducing them to 
 furnish money for his particular institution. These 
 mental suggestions can reach persons near or remote 
 and affect them to frenzy until the transferred 
 thoughts are put into action. Later the victim is 
 made happy by a letter from the Doctor acknowl- 
 edging the money as a special dispensation of God 
 in answer to prayer. 
 
 Science and Health, by Mary Baker G. Eddy, with 
 its wonderful chapter on Animal Magnetism, would 
 have instructed men of letters years ago, and saved 
 them much expense and trouble, had they read and 
 profited by it. Not because its author proclaimed 
 that '* All is Mind," has she been pursued by oppo- 
 sition ; but because of her far more important 
 work, — the full explanation of the workings of this 
 modern use of diabolical power, called variously 
 mental suggestion, thought transference, hypnotism, 
 mesmerism, and malicious animal magnetism. 
 
90 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Faith-healing and Kindred Phenomena. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of September, 1886. 
 
 T N the June number of the Century, appeared an 
 ^ article under the above title, from the pen of Dr. 
 J. M. Buckley, which should be welcomed by every 
 Christian Scientist. Not that it alluded to Christian 
 Science, for the author makes no mention of its 
 teachings, and must be in ignorance of them, yet 
 he describes definitely the theory of a large majority 
 of charlatans calling themselves mental-healers. 
 
 He gives to the public the results of more than 
 thirty years' investigation of the various magnetic 
 methods, both ancient and modern, for the relief of 
 pain and disease. He seems to have been most faith- 
 ful in his scrutiny of these methods. He publishes 
 a letter from a gentleman, who was an eyewitness of 
 some of the experiments and tests which Dr. Buckley 
 made as exhibitions of his own power in this line. 
 
 At a seance, the Doctor succeeded in making a 
 young woman violently ill, and was unable afterwards 
 to overcome her fear and dislike of him. He deluded 
 another young lady into believing herself in the 
 absolute presence of a recently departed and beloved 
 friend, with whom she conversed. The shock on 
 
FAITH-DEALING AND KINDRED PHENOMENA. 9 1 
 
 awakening from the hypnotic sleep filled her with 
 horror. He gives case after case, to show how the 
 same magnetizer could make whomsoever he chose 
 sick or well, good or bad, at the beck of his own will. 
 He proves in a most conclusive manner, giving testi- 
 mony from sources whose reliability is not to be 
 questioned, that if a subject can be sufficiently 
 deluded, he may be relieved of every kind of disease, 
 and even saved from death itself ; nor does it appear 
 to be of much account what the delusion has for a 
 foundation. 
 
 If the invalid can only fix his faith in or upon 
 something which he believes will heal him, the cure 
 can be wrought, says Dr. Buckley. This something 
 may be similar to the famous thermometer of Sir 
 Humphry Davy, a lock of hair said to be cut from 
 the head of the Virgin Mary, a simple drug, lotion, a 
 mock or earnest prayer. 
 
 The faithful followers of Christian Science, so few 
 in number, yet so fervent in their zeal to uplift hu- 
 manity, may not have looked for an ally from this 
 quarter ; but Dr. Buckley is an ally, though an 
 unconscious one. His comprehensive and clear statis- 
 tics are most interesting, since, after so long a search 
 amongst supposed miraculous, supernatural, and oc- 
 cult causes and effects, he declares these alleged 
 occurrences, for the most part, to be atrocious frauds, 
 
92 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 and avers that all that is done in this direction is 
 accomplished simply by a change effected in the 
 patient's imagination or belief. 
 
 Whatever the mental method of these cures be 
 named, (and the name is legion) Dr. Buckley finds 
 the one thing needful on the part of the operator to 
 be " concentrated attention," and on the side of the 
 subject, "confident expectancy"; and he further- 
 more states, that the almost inevitable issue through 
 contagion in this atmosphere is mental derangement. 
 
IDENTITY. 93 
 
 Identity. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of October, 1886. 
 
 IN what does a man's identity consist ? 
 Whence comes it ? 
 
 Has it birth and death? 
 
 Has it a double significance ? 
 
 Has it aught in common with moral responsibility ? 
 
 Grave questions these; questions so serious in 
 their import, that the changes will be rung upon 
 them until, from her throne of authority, the irrefuta- 
 ble decision of Divine Science is universally heard, 
 understood, accepted, and incorporated into man's 
 existence. By the aid of this Science only, can a 
 pathway be found through the labyrinth before this 
 age. 
 
 *'The proper study of mankind is man;" yet to 
 study him aright we must violate the poet's injunc- 
 tion, and not only presume to scan God, but really 
 acquaint ourselves with Him. 
 
 Christian Science teaches how this may be done, 
 and under its holy instruction man attains a true 
 conception of his identity and individuality ; from 
 study, he develops a deep consciousness that Infi- 
 nite Intelligence reflects through and upon him the 
 
94 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 power to "divide the waters from the waters"; 
 to separate the real identity in God from the delu- 
 sion of a possible one in evil. He learns that man, 
 — the perfect idea of Divine Mind, is not a mere 
 complexity of sensible forms, but is a vital, spiritual 
 reality. 
 
 He learns to follow the divine command "Call 
 no man your father," which means, — author. He 
 rejoices rather that he consciously hears God's com- 
 mand to reckon his origin and being alone from Him. 
 Just in the exact ratio that man gains the fact of his 
 identity in, and inseparability from, God, (Good) the 
 opposite claims of earthly parentage, material birth, 
 growth, and death fade as the mirage before the light 
 of the full-orbed sun. 
 
 As a mortal comprehends God to be the One 
 Mind, Caus^ and Controller of all things, he learift 
 to live in unison and harmony with this One Mind, 
 and to reflect its ideas. He sees that he is governed 
 by it, and by it alone. No longer has he two lives 
 to live, the true and the false, the good and the evil, 
 the spiritual and the material, — each clashing with 
 the other. No longer do the false influences of 
 material environment, fleshly ties, or human posses- 
 sions, set at naught the command of God which bids 
 him be about the Father's business. 
 
 Gathering an ever-growing sense of his spiritual 
 
IDENTITY. 
 
 95 
 
 origin, he catches a new meaning in the Master's 
 words "If any man come to me, and hate not his 
 father, and mother, and wife, and children, and breth- 
 ren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot 
 be my disciple." 
 
 No theologian, preaching the accepted creeds of 
 modern Christianity, can grasp the intent of these 
 seemingly awful conditions of discipleship. To the 
 student of Divine Science, how radiant are they with 
 love and justice, mercy and peace. We long to fol- 
 low in Our Saviour's footsteps, and learn to be for- 
 ever present with God. 
 
 But we know we cannot serve two masters at once, 
 discharging two opposite sets of duties, or pursuing 
 two kinds of pleasures. We must hate the one and 
 cleave to the other. 
 
 If man has a material birth and kindred ties, 
 duties, and positions based on material foundations, 
 some of God's children are of necessity nearer and 
 dearer to him than others. Jesus' life and labors were 
 not for the few, but for all. Realizing birth or origin 
 as alone from Spirit, gives rise to the lofty concep- 
 tion of a universal brotherhood and sisterhood, — a 
 common Father and Mother God, mutual interests 
 with a universe which mirrors Love. 
 
 As man learns in Divine Science how to resign all 
 claims as a creator of, or a thing created from, matter, 
 
 
96 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 he feels his mental supremacy asserting itself in vic- 
 tory over all the minor falsehoods based on the sup- 
 position, that Life, Substance, or Intelligence belong 
 to matter. 
 
 As he grasps the great fact of One Mind only, 
 and that one, the Good, the opposite unreality of 
 minds many becomes equally apparent. If parents 
 would save children from the evils of sin and 
 sickness, let them learn, like Abraham of old, to 
 tear from the thought all that would divide Life 
 from God ; let them go through the furnace of 
 procreative purification and then their Isaacs will not 
 be lost, but will come closer than ever to them through 
 consecration. 
 
 If it is true that man starts from a human parent, 
 he must be handicapped from the outset, in the race 
 of life. 
 
 What a weight of error is transmitted to each of 
 us in inherited traits of ^ character, family idiosyn- 
 crasies, taints of disease or weakness, which, unless 
 destroyed, make life a burden, and warp development. 
 
 How common the saying, "That man is his father 
 over again in looks, disposition, health, and abil- 
 ity ! " Does this mean a duplicated identity.? All 
 Truth is God. If heredity be true, its Truth is God ; 
 and this once granted, we have no standard sense of 
 right, no code of honor, no moral responsibility, no 
 
IDENTITY. 
 
 97 
 
 free agency, no identity, but are shuttlecocks at the 
 mercy of a long line of diseased or impotent ances- 
 tors, and must perforce, as years pass on, work out 
 the taints of blood and foolish and sinful characteris- 
 tics of our families. Again, if heredity is a necessity, 
 so also are animal magnetism and spiritualism ; for 
 if man is subject to contamination or psychological 
 impressions before his birth, as a mortal, or is hindered 
 and hampered by the ignorance or follies of his 
 ancestors dead or living, equally true it is, that he has 
 no power to keep his life, liberty, or happiness out of 
 the clutches of those about him. 
 
 This brings us back to our starting point, — that 
 in order to preserve his identity and health; man 
 must find out by what he is, and by what he need 
 not be controlled. He must cease attributing to life- 
 less non-intelligent matter, the blame which lies in 
 his own ignorance, and then learn the next lesson, 
 which teaches him what it is that transmits diseases, 
 proclivities, and deformities from generation to gen- 
 eration. 
 
 He will discover the belief in human minds many, 
 to be the primal culprit, and the final, most atrocious 
 claim put forth by this same belief is, that one per- 
 son's identity — personality, yea, consciousness of 
 existence, can be entirely, as well as in part, in the 
 hands of another. 
 
98 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 In our courts of justice, is the sentence passed on 
 the act, or the motive? Do judges and jurors take 
 into consideration the awful pressure of a life biased 
 and cramped with inherited sins ? Nay ; they hold 
 the prisoner responsible for his deeds of wickedness, 
 and thus render verdicts from an exactly opposite 
 standpoint to that taken by the medical faculty in the 
 diagnosis of disease. 
 
 Here, certainly, is a discrepancy. The great fact 
 is this : if human beings are responsible for their 
 inherited sin, they are none the less responsible for 
 inherited disease, though the world does not yet admit 
 or perceive this. Either identity, individuality, and 
 character are inviolable, unchangeable, non-transfer- 
 able, because from God, or one is the slave of his 
 ancestors' passions, delusions, or crimes, and the 
 toy of his fellow-men's speculations and ventures. 
 
 If evil dispositions and tendencies are hereditary, 
 equally so are right dispositions and tendencies. 
 This ought never to be forgotten ; yet men are prone 
 to brag of their virtues as emanating chiefly from 
 themselves, while with equal avidity they refer to 
 ancestral misdeeds as palliation for their wrongdoings, 
 endorsed by public sentiment. 
 
 Are we such drifting nonentities, mere flotsam and 
 jetsam on the vast waves of human blindness and 
 crass superstition } 
 
WORCESTER LECTURE. 99 
 
 Worcester Lecture. 
 
 October, 1886. 
 
 " I ^HE talks given by Mrs. Woodbury on the new 
 ■^ religious movement as applied to bodily heal- 
 ing are drawing many interested listeners to the Art 
 Students' Club Room, where the willingness and 
 ability of the speaker to reply to thoughtful queries 
 from the audience have brought out many instructive 
 points of similarity between Christian Science and 
 the faith of the apostles. 
 
 Mrs. Eddy, says the lecturer, adopts as her view 
 of the Author of Christianity, the great fact that 
 Jesus not only conquered death but revealed life 
 eternal. 
 
 Some practitioners of Jesus' teachings, even in 
 the early days, grew false and forswore them. There 
 were those in Worcester and elsewhere who had 
 relinquished the work in Christian Science arid with- 
 drawn from the field, either because of lukewarm 
 purpose, or that compliance with healing rules, in- 
 volved too much self-poise, self-restraint, and self- 
 immolation. 
 
 The public need not, however, infer from this that 
 the movement itself is dying out. On the contrary, 
 
lOO CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 the interest is rapidly on the increase, declared Mrs. 
 Woodbury, and its adherents were manifesting great 
 zeal as a body of united workers. The purpose of 
 her public talks, said the speaker, was to reencourage 
 the doubting, reinspire the faint-hearted, and rees- 
 tablish the deserters in a determination to stand firm 
 and fight for justice and truth. 
 
 The lecturer takes to heart, and urges people of 
 this day to believe the promises made to the early 
 disciples concerning the healing power. Her spirit 
 is vigorous and reverent ; and those in sympathy 
 with these ideas seem to feel a bond of union such 
 as the early Christians had. 
 
CONCERNING ADDRESS BY MRS. EDDY. lOI 
 
 Concerning Address by Mrs. Eddy. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of December, 1886, over 
 fictitious initials L. E. L. 
 
 AyTY Dear Journal: I was an interested lis- 
 ^^ ^ tener to the sermon at the Church of 
 Christ (Scientist) on Sunday afternoon, Novem- 
 ber 7. 
 
 I followed closely the earnest words of your asso- 
 ciate pastor, as he gave his conceptions of the 
 higher life, and the joy to be gained through Chris- 
 tian Science. 
 
 I joined with him in the hope that this society 
 might soon command a building of its own, a Hall 
 of Christian Science ; and that it might be an edifice 
 in constant use ; that is, open to all, and at all times, 
 rather than like other magnificent structures in use 
 but a few hours in each week. 
 
 Rev. Mrs. Eddy followed in a brief address. To 
 the Pastor's words there was given that noticeable 
 attention which characterizes the audience whenever 
 and wherever Mrs. Eddy speaks. 
 
 I found myself wishing that afternoon that all the 
 world had been listening, as she gave the spiritual 
 meaning of the word Home, which I understood as 
 follows : — 
 
I02 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 The home of the Christian Scientist is in the 
 understanding of God. His affections and interests 
 are there, his abiding place is there, and the entrance 
 thereto can be found only by following Jesus' words 
 and works. 
 
 Human reason cannot teach men this true fol- 
 lowing. Spiritual perception and inspiration alone 
 avail. Christian Scientists, said the Pastor, must 
 build three tabernacles, and the building of them 
 must be in the divine order. Christian Science 
 teaches the great unreality of sin, and students 
 of this Science must meet and master the claims of 
 sin in all its forms. 
 
 First, there is the tabernacle reared to the living 
 God, by self-consecration to the life of Christ, — this 
 includes the victory over sickness, sin, and death. 
 This tabernacle is the gospel of Jesus, and no struc- 
 ture can be securely reared whose foundation is 
 not laid thereon. To him who builds the first, the 
 next one is not hard. 
 
 The second tabernacle is made for Moses, by the 
 fulfilling of the law, according to the Hebrew ritual, 
 wherein it was not . sufficient that a man observe 
 the law visibly. The Penal code restrains mortals to 
 a great extent, through fear of punishment, but the 
 law of God is Love, constraining man. 
 
 In the heart's sanctuary, hidden from mortal sight, 
 
CONCERNING ADDRESS BY MRS. EDDY. 1 03 
 
 there must be moral courage, honesty, purity, and 
 rigid, unswerving adherence to right. This home of 
 Soul and tabernacle of Justice brought to light much 
 spiritual power, so that healing appeared through 
 Moses. 
 
 A union of Love and Justice, the gospel and 
 law, is the certain home of the disciple, wherein 
 he abides in the understanding and partakes of 
 the power of God. Love, said Mrs. Eddy, when 
 understood, detaches our affections from the human 
 standpoint, and attaches them to the divine. It 
 wings our efforts, inspires our struggles, heals 
 our hearts, bruised in warfare with error, and 
 enables us to lay ourselves willing offerings on the 
 altar. 
 
 The third tabernacle is Elias. Whosoever has 
 dwelt in the second, may enter this, where prophetic 
 vision is the reward of faithfulness, unselfishness, 
 love. There thought triumphs over the din of error, 
 and reads in "the signs of the times," with assured 
 hope, the final ** restoration of all things." 
 
 This Horeb-height is the unity of the law from 
 Sinai, the death on Calvary, and the Revelation. It 
 is the tabernacle of the Most High, the Mount of 
 Transfiguration. Thus spoke the Pastor and Teacher. 
 This was the table which she spread for the hungry. 
 These were the words of comfort and good cheer, 
 
I04 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 which shall touch, with living warmth, the workers 
 in God's vineyard, wherever they may be. 
 
 With what wonderful fitness do they fall from the 
 lips of her who has builded these three tabernacles. 
 She who hits the hidden sin, yet who wrongs no 
 man, who will commit no sin herself knowingly, nor 
 conceal iniquity, fearless of all consequences in 
 uttering Truth, — is she not the watchman to this 
 age, who, standing on the mountain top of prophecy, 
 sees the signs of these times, and shows the traveller 
 his way ? 
 
SANTA CLAUS IN THE NEW TONGUE. 105 
 
 Santa Claus in the New Tongue. 
 
 FOR THE CHILDREN. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of December, 1886, over 
 fictitious initials L. E. L. 
 
 /^^H, Ben, 't is only the first of December, and I 've 
 ^-^ had a letter from Santa Claus already," said 
 Amy Graham to her brother as they walked across 
 the fields on their way from school. 
 
 " Nonsense," said matter-of-fact Ben. " You 're 
 always getting notions into your head. Amy. You 
 can tell such silly things to girls, who read fairy 
 stories and such stuff ; but you don't suppose a boy 
 is going to believe them, do you } In the first place, 
 there is n't any real Santa Claus to write you a 
 letter ; and if there were such a person, how would 
 he know you from anybody else } " 
 
 Ben was really excited, and somewhat out of 
 patience also with his sister for thinking such foolish 
 thoughts. But nothing daunted. Amy answered all 
 his questions and arguments together, by saying, 
 " Well, when I show it to you, you will believe it. 
 I have n't seen it myself yet ; but I know I shall 
 find it just where Santa Claus said he had left it." 
 
 "And I should like to know," retorted Ben, with 
 something of a sneer, " when and where you talked 
 
I06 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 with Santa Claus ? " He was becoming impressed, 
 in spite of himself, with Amy's tones and manner of 
 delighted assurance. 
 
 " I had a dream last night," she went on to tell 
 him, '' and in it I had a visit from Santa Claus, in 
 which he said he had written me a letter; he told me 
 just where it was, and gave me something to read it 
 with ; and if I find the jewel which tells me how to 
 read it, hanging on the very tree he pointed out, I 
 shall be so happy ! Oh ! do hurry, Ben," she added, 
 "before the letter melts." 
 
 *' Melts ! " exclaimed Ben. ** Amy, this is more 
 foolish than ever; how can a letter melt } What is 
 it made oiV 
 
 But never a word answered Amy. On she sped, 
 Ben keeping an unwilling pace by her side, until she 
 reached a tiny pool, used in summer for the base of 
 a fountain, but which lay now in the clear, cold sun- 
 light, one shining sheet of ice. Close by its brink 
 stood a rose tree, and there on one of the topmost 
 branches hung suspended in an icicle what seemed 
 a most radiant gem. Amy took it from its frozen 
 resting place, and as she held it in her hand her glad 
 tears fell upon it. As they fell, they moistened it, 
 and it glowed as with colors of living light. She 
 held it up to Ben's astonished gaze, telling him that 
 it was a tear which had dropped from the eye of a 
 
SANTA CLAUS LV THE NEW TONGUE. 1 07 
 
 penitent sinner, saddened for the first time by the 
 picture of a wasted life. It had frozen as it fell, and 
 a spell lay upon it, because the man had died without 
 hope. It must remain frozen until warmed by the 
 loving tears of some fellow-creature. Then it would 
 undergo a change, and become a beautiful lens, 
 through which the tender, pitying gaze might look 
 beyond the sight of mortals into the real world of 
 Love. 
 
 As she repeated these words, heard in her dream, 
 her brother's face settled into an angry frown of dis- 
 pleasure and unbelief. But Amy heeded not. Down 
 on her knees she knelt, by the side of the pool, 
 fitted the wonderful jewel to her eyes, and exclaimed 
 with rapture: "'Tis true, 'tis true! Oh, what 
 beautiful colors ! Oh, what lovely letters ! " But 
 the brother saw only graceful arabesques of hoar 
 frost, and a deluded child. " Hush ! " cried Amy as 
 he was about to speak. " See ! the warmth is melt- 
 ing the ice already. Listen quick, or it will all be 
 gone ! " And this was the letter traced in radiant 
 colors in the sparkling drops, as they seemed to 
 dance with glee at the freedom from the cold cover- 
 let that was slowly disappearing. 
 
 My Dear Child, — I am not that Santa Claus whom you have 
 known and loved so well. I am not he who can come but once 
 a year to gladden the hearts and homes of men, but who is 
 
I08 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 doomed to a lonely exile, all the rest of the long twelve months. 
 Far apart, and sadly brief, are his visits, and the transient 
 warmth they bring but makes the rest of the time seem only 
 more cheerless. He can come but once, and that once must be 
 when all the world lies cold and still in Winter's grasp ; when 
 brooks and streams have hushed their merry sounds ; when birds 
 are fled and blossoms dead. Shrouded in mist, is his history; of 
 his birth, no man knoweth ; of his comings and his goings, who 
 has ever learned ? He often leaves things at the wrong place ; 
 and, sadder still, when did he ever have enough for all.'* So 
 often he forgot, or did not know of some poor outcast to 
 whom, because not written in his great book, Christmas meant 
 only looking at happiness through other children's eyes. 
 
 Many times has Santa Claus been forced to see that where he 
 intended to bring peace, quarrels ensued instead. Those hate- 
 ful evils, envy, pride, and jealousy, have often followed close 
 upon his gifts. Gay Christmas trees and bright festivals, where 
 were gathered merry boys and girls in eager expectancy, have been 
 the scenes of bickerings and disappointments. Weary of his 
 failure to make them well, happy, or good, Santa Claus is slowly 
 disappearing. 
 
 Who is it that tells you this } Who sees the false way going 
 out, and the true one coming in? It is I, the Christ Child, the 
 Prince of Peace. Though as old as God, I am a babe to mor- 
 tals, since to each one separately must I be born. I am as 
 unceasing as Truth ; as eternal as Life ; as joyous as Love, and 
 I am always at hand. 
 
 On fleeter steeds than reindeer are my blessings scattered 
 abroad ; for they float on the pinions of every good thought. I 
 am come that earth's weary children, groping for bodily gifts, 
 may have life more abundant. All their names are entered in 
 
SANTA CLAUS IN THE NEW TONGUE. 1 09 
 
 the book of books. There is no gap on God's roll-call ; and 
 upon each and all do I shed alike unceasing bounties. There is 
 no place where I am not ; there is no time when human hearts 
 are so cold or dead that Love cannot enter to warm, and com- 
 fort, and beautify. The more they in turn share with others, 
 the more can I shower upon them. Gladly will they waken from 
 the mythical, vague, and empty dream of a Santa Glaus, — 
 whose presents gratify but for a moment, — after they have once 
 entertained me, an angel visitant, in their hearts. 
 
 I am not born yet to any mortal who has pride, or self-love, or 
 envy, or hate. To such as these, selfishness has barred the door 
 against me. Only the tears of penitence and the fires of remorse 
 can melt such frozen bolts, and open wide the gates that I may 
 enter. This is the real Christmas, dear. It is the dawning of 
 my reality and nearness to each of God's children. When I 
 am first born to mortals' sight, I am the Bethlehem Babe in the 
 manger, for whom there is no room at the inn, where sensual 
 feasting and revelry abound. I am the simple idea of Life, 
 Truth, and Love. Cherish it, my child, by becoming like unto 
 it. Warm this Babe by loving the whole world ; strengthen it 
 by the courage to do right always ; sustain it by clinging alone 
 to the good, and by and by it will cover you with its protecting 
 arms, and lift you into heaven. Thus you will be a power for 
 good; thus you may destroy all forms of pain, all shades of 
 sin, all fears of death. 
 
 Slowly Amy rose to her feet, and looking about 
 her, saw that it was Summer time ; birds and 
 flowers everywhere. She turned to speak to her 
 brother, but he had gone. Where was she } Had 
 she only fallen asleep and dreamed ; and was there no 
 
no CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 beautiful Christ Child after all ? Was she to go 
 back to dolls and trinkets again, and never be able to 
 do good ? Oh, no, this must not be. She would 
 wait and see. She would find some suffering one, 
 and tell the wonderful story ; and if it healed him, 
 she would know it was not a dream. 
 
 And what shall we older children say, — long since 
 weary with the empty ghosts of Christmas past and 
 Christmas present } Shall we call this power a 
 dream, or a reality } or shall we ask of that Infinite 
 One who hides from the wise and foolish what is 
 revealed unto babes, that our tears of penitence may 
 make us like little children ; enable us to look away 
 from, and beyond our narrow horizons into the very 
 city of our God ; wherein is no frozen heart, no 
 erring thought, no Winter's blast of sin ; but where 
 all is warm, blooming, holy, happy ? 
 
ANAL YSIS OF DIFFERENCE. I I I 
 
 Analysis of Difference between Mind 
 Cure and the True Doctrine. 
 
 Boston Daily Globe, 1886. 
 
 To THE Editor of the Globe: 
 
 nr^HE recent gathering of mind curers in Parker 
 ^ Memorial Hall would seem to settle the fact 
 beyond all question, that there is no sympathy or 
 cooperation between those mental workers who do 
 not, and those who do accept and follow Rev. Mary 
 B. G. Eddy as Leader, Teacher, and Pastor. 
 
 The students and church members were named by 
 her " Christian Scientists," and they retain the name 
 still, as it represents their religious and educational 
 system. 
 
 The hostile party have as many titles as they have 
 factions and leaders, the most common one being 
 "mind curers." This name was formerly used to 
 distinguish those who had departed from the teach- 
 ings of Science and Health and who had been 
 dropped from church or association because of such 
 departure. But now these parties also call them- 
 selves " Christian Scientists," so that the public 
 is more mystified than ever, as to who are the trust- 
 worthy mental healers. 
 
112 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Bartol certainly says he finds no great 
 satisfaction in '' mind cure," and although he was 
 supposed to open the recent assembly with eclat as 
 a believer, he dampened the ardor of his audience by 
 taking an absurd position astride the fence. Rev. 
 O. R Gifford, whose name was copiously circulated 
 on printed sheets before the meeting as one of the 
 principal speakers, did not appear. He is a student 
 of Rev. Mrs. Eddy. 
 
 It is to be hoped that the coming session will 
 rouse the public into a more thorough investigation 
 of the practice of mental healers through Christian 
 Science, as set forth in Science and Health, and its 
 most extensive and extremely lucrative counterfeit, 
 namely, the practice of mesmerism. The two 
 methods are forever at war, and must be so, since 
 one is the direct antithesis of the other. Some 
 intimation of this warfare is already apparent, since 
 the parties on both sides are becoming better 
 known. 
 
REPUTATION OR CHARACTER— WHICH? 
 
 113 
 
 Reputation or Character — Which ? 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of February, 1887, over 
 fictitious initials L. E. L. 
 
 ^ I "O be known of men is to have a reputation, a 
 ^ possession which may belong to animate or 
 inanimate objects. 
 
 Personal reputation is based on the capacity to 
 ascend above, or descend below, the ordinary range 
 of human ability in some special line, while material 
 objects are held in greater or less repute, according 
 to prevailing fashions rather than for any intrinsic 
 values. 
 
 In all cases, reputation, whether of persons or 
 things, depends largely upon the extent to which 
 interested parties use to advantage the whims, vaga- 
 ries, or demands of certain times, circumstances, or 
 communities. 
 
 Reputation belongs alike to pugilist or poet, ath- 
 lete or statesman, coward or hero, scoundrel or 
 martyr. 
 
 Tourists in foreign countries visit with equal 
 ardor, tombs of tyrants and canonized saints ; so true 
 is it that evil persons are as notorious as good. 
 Tottering castles, celebrated for nothing but the 
 horrible crimes perpetrated within their crumbling 
 
114 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 walls, hold as clearly defined a place in the world's 
 history as the humble homes or birthplaces of 
 reformers. 
 
 Lucretia Borgia's name is retained in human 
 thought quite as prominently as St. Bernard's or St. 
 Elizabeth's of Hungary, and the Bloody Mary's acts 
 are as well known as Joan of Arc's. Bonaparte's life is 
 studied in the public schools, and its wretched basis 
 set before the scholar, as thoroughly as the grandeur 
 of a life like Martin Luther's or Hugh Latimer's. 
 
 Reputation is more easily and speedily attained 
 now than formerly, since, in this age of telegraphy, 
 Puck's words have become almost a truism, and a 
 girdle of thought, at least, will nearly compass the 
 earth in the traditional forty minutes. 
 
 If possessed of a large share of egotism, by 
 shrewd advertising in the daily papers, one may 
 seek his couch at night comparatively unknown, 
 and waken to find his name in everybody's mouth, 
 for credulity and ignorance usually go together, and 
 people in general are ready to be carried away by 
 any novelty, prodigy, or mystery. 
 
 The inherent love of being humbugged was a 
 string upon which the great showman, Barnum, 
 played with consummate skill, thereby achieving a 
 reputation which has become proverbial. 
 
 Tom Thumb received the gold and the patronage 
 
REP U TA TION OR CI/A RA C TER — WHICH ? I I 5 
 
 of crowned heads as well as of the common people, 
 acquiring an almost world-wide notoriety, for the 
 simple reason that he did not develop into the ordi- 
 nary structure of a man ; while the Swedish giant 
 came into popular favor because his accidental 
 colossal stature made average men look like pyg- 
 mies. 
 
 The desire to behold what are called freaks of 
 nature keeps alive the dime museums and similar 
 places of amusement. 
 
 The class of people who can afford to spend 
 money in order to be amused, nightly pack our 
 theatres, to witness the exhibition of some man, 
 whose grace of figure, beauty or nobility of feature, 
 are his only recommendations ; while a woman may 
 fill a house, and her pockets as well, if she be only 
 reputed to possess a wonderful wardrobe, or casket 
 of gems, beyond the reach of her sister actresses. 
 So with inanimate objects. Styles of architecture, 
 peculiarities of dome, column, or tower, have received 
 names from the king or queen reigning at the date 
 of their introduction, or from the city or country in 
 which they first appeared. Such is reputation. 
 
 And what shall be said of character, that grandest 
 of all possessions, — that web of glistening light, 
 woven in one piece without flaw or seam } What of 
 that robe of righteousness made by no human hand. 
 
Il6 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 spun in no mortal loom, whose warp and woof are 
 the threads of justice, humility, moral courage, and 
 love ? 
 
 Unseen by human eye, conceived and brought 
 forth only after years of sturdy wrestling with sin, 
 is it not that which gives to its possessor the right 
 to feel and say, " I have fought a good fight, I have 
 finished my course, I have kept the faith " ? 
 
 Reputation is an empty bauble, easily won, easily 
 lost ; but character is a slow achievement, the work 
 of a lifetime. It is not perfected until every sort of 
 temptation has been met and mastered. 
 
 It is then a bulwark of strength, whose whole 
 structure, from "turret to foundation-stone," has 
 been carved with the chisel and hammer of patience, 
 endurance, fortitude, and faith in the right, out of 
 the solid granite of Truth. 
 
 Character is neither a gift nor an inheritance. It 
 is prayer practised. He who keeps on the side of 
 right for fear of the penalty for wrongdoing, or he 
 who lives a life of negative goodness, has not caught 
 the meaning of character. He who remains aloof 
 from sin because he dreads contamination is the 
 slave of sin. He has not demonstrated its nothing- 
 ness, nor formed his character on Truth. Character 
 sends its owner out into the world of sense with a 
 positive energy to destroy the works of evil. The 
 
RE PUT A TION OR CHARACTER — WHICH? I I 7 
 
 world, as a whole, is far too busy laboring for the 
 meat which perisheth, and for place and power. 
 To achieve character one should remember that he 
 who would be greatest, must be the servant of all. 
 
 Christian Scientists, brothers and sisters, for 
 which are we striving ? Shall we draw the world to 
 our feet with its mint and cummin of praise and 
 oblation ? or shall we, instead, turn our faces from 
 earth's rewards, and in meekness be content with 
 God's gift of the white stone, in which is written 
 that new name, — the name of him who over- 
 cometh ? 
 
Il8 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Still They Come! 
 
 Originally published in Boston Transcript in issue of March 19, 1887, and republished 
 in Christian Leader, April 21, 1887. 
 
 To THE Editor of the Transcrifi^: 
 
 TNTELLECTUAL Boston is a starveling; an 
 -*- Oliver Twist, ever asking for more — more 
 nourishment, more brain food. Be the ingredients 
 of its mental meal ever so ** stale, flat, and unprofit- 
 able," they are acceptable, if served lavishly with 
 the modern sauces of arrogance and assumption, 
 and a large amount of flavoring with that mysterious 
 concoction of the mental cuisine by which an article 
 is made to look and taste Hke anything but what 
 it really is. So fickle is the craving of this stratum 
 of society, that one is never sure that the food 
 which satisfied yesterday or last week, will be 
 tolerated to-day. " Presto, change ! " must indeed 
 be the motto of that bold caterer who shall attempt 
 the charge of the hostelry where sup the cultured 
 minds of the Hub. 
 
 The advent of Canon Farrar, a year ago, made 
 Browning the relish of the hour. Down came all 
 this poet's works from their places on the dusty 
 bookshelves. Readings followed, and clubs named 
 
STILL THEY COME!' I 19 
 
 in his honor sprung up in a night, the members of 
 which, said a wag, were as innocent as himself of 
 any knowledge of the author in question. Only 
 recently the leaders of literary and artistic circles 
 made it the fashion to spend their mornings and 
 their dollars in the dingy parlors of faith healers, 
 clairvoyants, and mind curers, investigating mental 
 science, Theosophy, and specious claims of apos- 
 tolic quacks. These diversions were proved to be 
 but dolls stuffed with sawdust. Mind reading and 
 palmistry did not deceive those who saw that they 
 were the same old dishes, only served up under new 
 names. Not even the spice of Eastern mysticism 
 and essence of Brahminism could make this last 
 banquet look and savor of anything but the tabooed 
 mind cure, which had bitten the tongues and in- 
 flamed the palates of the authors and authoresses 
 the year before. No ; better idle away the desul- 
 tory morning viewing the Bayeux tapestry than be 
 deluded again into eating a mixture which could not 
 be digested ! 
 
 And what has become of Browning 1 Alas, Bos- 
 ton turned sentimental ! The tears which the Rev. 
 Sams have succeeded in starting by harangues not 
 far removed from vulgarity, must continue to flow for 
 a while, for this sensation delights the emotive fac- 
 ulty by its very novelty. Welcome, then, to Shelley 
 
I20 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 and Keats ! Welcome to love scenes and romances ! 
 'T is long since these two poets had their turn in the 
 kaleidoscope of public favor. 
 
 The dainty furnishings and appointments of the 
 reception rooms, where miladi serves tea and choco- 
 late from old china, as rare as the bric-a-brac upon 
 the mantels, are fitting surroundings for the delin- 
 eation of love-lighted rhapsodies. What wonder if 
 uppertendom, issuing from such entrancing apart- 
 ments and such delicious feasting, feels a bit ener- 
 vated, and as the pale moon arises, takes its tobog- 
 gan and starts for Corey Hill ! Contemplating the 
 condition of polite society, no wonder the game 
 seems hardly worth the candle. Is there really 
 nothing new of value in this wonderful present, that 
 we must live and flourish only on bygone rhymed and 
 threadbare stories t Where and what is life .? Has 
 man nothing sure in this world ? Ennuied Boston 
 may well query with Mallock, '* Is life worth liv- 
 ing ? " If existence is nothing but a progressive 
 whist party, then eating and drinking and to-morrow 
 dying ; or drifting with the great tide of humanity 
 on its restless sea, is all we need care for. But if life 
 is a progressive school of action, and man advances 
 in another world only as he develops in this, surely 
 there is a work which lies before us all, higher than 
 amusements, higher than art or poetry, higher even 
 
STILL TLIEY COME! 121 
 
 than the natural sciences. It is to take and hold the 
 laboring oar, — to gain an understanding of God, 
 whom to know aright is life eternal. 
 
 We deride neither education nor riches, but 
 the most erudite scholar knows that his Greek and 
 Latin, his logarithms and his briefs, yea and his 
 wealth, avail him nothing in curing pain, or remov- 
 ing sin. Something more than books can give, — 
 something higher than philosophy and grander 
 than legends or traditions, is needed to invigorate 
 the overwrought, prostrated, discordant condition 
 of this people. Shall it believe, as is claimed, that 
 this imperative want can be met by the study of 
 Christian Science } From its standpoint the rise 
 and fall of the mind-cure craze was prophesied years 
 ago, and all the minor crazes of so-called mental 
 science since. Those who have been provoked by the 
 claims of modern humbugs, would do well to remem- 
 ber that when there are so many artful counterfeiters, 
 there must be also the truthful earnest workers. 
 
 Right and goodness are still alive in the world; 
 honesty and energy and unselfishness of purpose are 
 abroad in thought ; the Golden Rule is not obsolete, 
 and before many years both the false and the true 
 mental healing will be understood. One will go out 
 of its own nothingness, and public opinion declare 
 for the ''survival of the fittest." 
 
122 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Jennie Collins. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of August, 1887, over 
 fictitious initials F. T. 
 
 nr^HE aroma of good deeds outlives the personality 
 ■^ through which they are expressed. It is well 
 to pause a moment in the busy whirl of life, when a 
 great heart ceases to beat, to gather a lesson for the 
 future. In how many homes was the name of Jennie 
 Collins a blessing ! How many crooked places she 
 straightened ; how many turbulent lives she quieted I 
 Her tender and womanly nature was never taxed in 
 vain-. 
 
 Many a wavering conscience, halting on its way to 
 sin, has she steadied and sustained. Many a hungry 
 waif has she fed, housed, and comforted. She was an 
 institution of charity in herself, though without badge 
 or title, other than the high authority of the Master 
 whose life she emulated. Against fearful odds, alone, 
 poor, empty-handed, she began her life's mission. 
 Right nobly, too, has she finished her earth course. 
 She has done her part to elevate and glorify her sex, 
 and "her own works praise her in the gates." 
 
HINTS AND HELPS FOR INQUIRERS. 1 23 
 
 Hints and Helps for Inquirers. 
 
 Originally published in Augusta Kennebec Journal in issue of October, 1887. 
 
 nr^HE students of Christian Science practising in 
 -*" Augusta are attracting the attention of the 
 best thinking minds in this city and vicinity, by their 
 Christian endeavor and marked success in healing 
 the sick and changing the intent of the sinful. 
 
 When a great cause is in its infancy, as in this case, 
 there is, and must be, much laborious, untiring, and 
 unselfish work amongst its pioneers. Natural oppo- 
 sition to the new and startling besets its progress ; 
 conservative clinging to old methods (even when 
 proved useless) hinders its work for a time ; but both 
 these elements of public opinion are always needful 
 to prevent people from being too easily carried away 
 by the mass of floating isms and ologies, which ema- 
 nate from weak and biassed minds. 
 
 Then, too, antagonism, persecution, and aspersion 
 serve the ends of Wisdom, for they bring out in the 
 adherents of a reform, the Christ qualities of patience, 
 forbearance, charity, joy in suffering for the good of 
 others, and courage to rebuke sin, all of which are 
 essential in healing the sick. The workers in the 
 vineyard of Christian Science perform their cures 
 
124 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 on the basis of understanding, which is a step be- 
 yond Faith Cure. Invalids who have been for years 
 earnest Christian believers, who have found their own 
 prayers, — as well as those of friends, clergymen, and 
 Faith healers, — unavailing to cure or even alleviate 
 their difficulties, have been made, through Christian 
 Science, happy, well, and active in good works. 
 
 Equally true is it, that some who once believed 
 themselves cured by Faith, yet had relapsed into 
 hopeless conditions, and whose cases could not again 
 be reached by the same means, have been helped by 
 this Science. Many sick ones, who might have 
 sought the aid of Christian Science, have been de- 
 terred therefrom by their belief that special divine 
 intervention, rather than eternal law, was the correct- 
 ing factor. The fact is that the healing is done by 
 the practitioner without help from the invalid. 
 
 When a patient has received physical benefit and 
 has regained strength and courage, there is much 
 that he can learn and accomplish for his own spiritual 
 advancement and for others as well, but the healing 
 of the body is the first step. Most mental methods 
 of cure are based on a belief of evil as an entity and 
 power, and cures are attempted by emphasizing 
 the human will as a remedial agent. Christian 
 Science acknowledges but One Will — the Will 
 of God. It invites investigation as the most pro- 
 
HINTS AND HELPS FOR INQUIRERS. 1 25 
 
 found system of ethics, the safest, surest hygienic 
 method, and a more practical, beneficent system of 
 education than any founded on material evidence or 
 phenomena, or bearing the sanction of scholastic the- 
 ology. Its religion is identical with that of the 
 Master, and its disciples now, as did the apostles of 
 old, heed the divine command, " Go ye into all the 
 world, heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the 
 dead, cast out devils." 
 
126 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Uses of Hypnotism. 
 
 Originally published in the Boston Transcript in issue of October 31, 1887. 
 
 To THE Editor of the Transcript: 
 
 " I "HE Transcript of October 15, contained a letter 
 ^ on the above subject, from its regular Paris 
 correspondent, in which he states that animal mag- 
 netism, mesmerism, and hypnotism are all one, — one 
 in action, one in effect, one in origin ; but he does not 
 tell us, and neither do the eminent authorities whom 
 he quotes, what this one root is, whence this power, 
 force, agent, influence, or attraction comes ; what are 
 its qualities, how it is induced, how transferred ; what 
 are its limits, possibilities, supposed advantages, or 
 probable dangers. He assures us, so marked are its 
 activity and diffusion, that certain dignitaries across 
 the water have roused themselves to an investigation 
 of it, and will no longer be intimidated in their re- 
 searches by the threats or warnings of ** academies 
 of Science and Medicine in Paris, which have 
 denounced animal magnetism, not as something 
 dangerous to morality, but as nonexistent." 
 
 The celebrated doctors identified with this work 
 have reached the conclusion, that a hypnotizer, in 
 the bodily presence and with the knowledge and 
 
USES OF HYPNOTISM. 
 
 127 
 
 consent of his subject, may produce upon that sub- 
 ject's body, and in his mind, any sense of pain, 
 disease, or accident ; and that the hypnotizer, if he 
 chooses, can suspend the action of the heart, so that 
 death will ensue. Cases are cited, in this article 
 mentioned, from unquestionable authority of medical 
 men, where these results have been witnessed. 
 The following statement, then, is certainly war- 
 ranted if these things are facts, — that whatsoever 
 a man thinks he is, has, or suffers, for that time, at 
 least, he is in the condition he believes himself 
 to be. 
 
 This, also, is well proved, that every effect of 
 laughing gas, ether, chloral, or alcohol can be pro- 
 duced through animal magnetism without their aid, 
 since the magnetizer suspends the will-power, con- 
 scious identity, and memory of his subject, and 
 forces him meanwhile to act, think, and feel — yes, 
 even suffer — as he directs. 
 
 With such an accumulation of evidence as to what 
 is claimed for this subtle agent, will the investigators 
 stop here, and leave the people in the same ignorance 
 as when the Salem witchcraft delusion, though legally 
 ended, was still feared, because not understood } 
 
 Is not the next question one also which must be 
 answ^ered } Can the hypnotizer produce similar effects 
 absently, and without the knowledge and consent of 
 
128 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 the victim ? Nearly all Christendom says, No \ 
 Preposterous ! Impossible ! and then relegates the 
 whole subject to limbo. Nevertheless, investigation 
 goes on rapidly, and convincing proofs show the 
 vital necessity of a scientific solution of the grave 
 problem of thought transference, as a factor in 
 moral reformation and intellectual revolution. 
 
 If the medical faculty sustain by proofs the asser- 
 tion of Christian Scientists, — that animal magnetism 
 is as successfully practised upon a person who is 
 absent as well as upon one present with the magnet- 
 izer, and more easily without the knowledge or con- 
 sent of the victim than with it, and with far surer 
 results, — then we stand face to face with a slavery 
 heretofore unknown, yet so universal that again will 
 be demanded for its abolition the spirit of Garri- 
 son, Phillips, and Lincoln. 
 
 I hereby affirm, from a seven years' study of Mrs. 
 Eddy's works, and from an attempt to abide by her 
 teachings, that innocent and malicious mental mal- 
 practice is an evil whose swelling proportions none 
 realize like herself. 
 
 Her faithful students join issue with her in un- 
 ceasing labors to rouse the apathetic and indifferent 
 to note the power of animal magnetism when not 
 understood ; to sustain and comfort those who have 
 been caught by its specious claims as a remedial 
 
USES OF HYPNOTISM. 
 
 129 
 
 agent, and whose sufferings have opened their eyes ; 
 to warn the innocent and unwary ; and to protect 
 honest, well-intentioned persons from becoming 
 either its willing or unwilling victims. 
 
 Mrs. Eddy teaches every student the power of 
 God ; but she teaches as faithfully the opposite claim 
 of evil as a power ; and to her everlasting credit and 
 honor be it said, that no one can remain long within 
 the pure realm of her thought, yet care to continue 
 to sin. Either sinners must depart from her, or sin 
 must depart from them. 
 
 United in the closest bonds of Christian love, 
 working solely to establish God's kingdom on earth, 
 we stretch our hands across the sea, with feelings of 
 good-will and gratitude, toward those high-minded 
 men who, in their own way, are attempting to gain a 
 full understanding of the methods of .animal mag- 
 netism. They need our aid, and theirs will help our 
 cause on to its fulness and perfection. 
 
130 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Laus Deo! 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of December, 1887, over 
 fictitious signature Mary Elizabeth Stone. 
 
 /^^H Christmastide ! Oh wondrous, gladsome 
 ^-^ time ! Divinity speaks, humanity answers, 
 and with universal impulse, pays homage to the 
 Bethlehem Babe, the Saviour of the World ! 
 • Again the listening ear catches the refrain of 
 angel voices, chanting the new-old message, " Peace 
 on earth, good-will to men." The surging waves of 
 human want and human woe are hushed and still. 
 Harmony pervades the air, and joy floods the world. 
 
 Shall this abide with men, this wonderful season, 
 enriched as it is, with such warmth of divine 
 Love, such a sweet consciousness of His presence, 
 from whom cometh down every good and perfect 
 gift } Is it but for an hour and a day } Is it to be 
 symbolized alone by a mere mortal sense of giving 
 and receiving material goods and bodily adornments } 
 
 Little flock of watchers on the mountain-tops, 
 while earth's heedless children lie sleeping, what is 
 Christmas to you } Like the shepherds of old, you 
 have devoutly turned from the darkness of evil 
 toward the resplendent dawning Star of Truth. To 
 
LA us DEO. 
 
 131 
 
 you it is given to behold the infant Messiah. 
 Assured are you of the dawn of the Kingdom over 
 which he is Lord. Bring then your earthly idols, 
 and lay them here at his feet. Reverently, tenderly, 
 lovingly offer this hour the things of the flesh, and 
 receive in return the great riches of Mind, to which 
 you are joint heirs through the baptism of suffering 
 with Christ. With consecrated hopes and regener- 
 ated affections you may well spiritualize this Christ- 
 mas season, and return to your labors with holy and 
 glad steps, — feeding his lambs. 
 
 Banished is the old limit of stinted possessions 
 and vain longings to do good. All Good is yours. 
 Its infinite thoughts are yours to enjoy and reflect. 
 It is your blessed right to watch the redeeming 
 infant idea, as it waxes stronger, and grows in grace 
 and glory, finally ruling from your heart all errors 
 with the iron rod of victory. It is yours to feed His 
 sheep. Will you shower upon them an eternal 
 Christmas ; or will you leave them on the jagged 
 mountain-sides to perish with cold and hunger } Oh, 
 see to it, if you love Him whose name you have 
 taken for yourselves, that not one of His little ones 
 is left to perish. Let no stones be given as bread 
 from the Master's table. Let the solemn responsi- 
 bility of your mission, — you who have caught the 
 true sense of that Babe, whose birthplace was a 
 
132 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 manger, — abide in your thought, a heavenly portent, 
 working in you and through your motives and deeds. 
 Follow Truth, patient toilers, from the manger to 
 Calvary, in the footsteps of him whose disciples you 
 are. Only a handful are ye indeed, but ye are mighty 
 in power. Falter not, shrink not, be tempted not ; 
 but let your lives be the ransom for many. Then 
 shall there be with you on that latter day the angel 
 of the resurrection, who shall roll away for you the 
 sephulchral stone and declare the risen Christ. 
 
TESTS OF DISCIPLESHIP, 1 33 
 
 Tests of Discipleship. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of January, 1888, over 
 fictitious signature W. E. Chase. 
 
 TN the Gospel record we read that at a certain 
 -*- time after the Resurrection, when Jesus was 
 walking with two of his disciples, " their eyes were 
 holden, that they should not know him." . 
 
 Then the disciples, whose mortal vision had been 
 glorified by seeing the Master raise the dead and 
 walk on the wave, lost, for the first time, their un- 
 derstanding that all was Mind, and were withheld, 
 apparently by some power, from realizing that they 
 were in the actual presence of their Lord. 
 
 While vows of love and fealty were yet warm 
 upon their lips, with hearts still thrilling with the 
 joyful recollection of his mighty demonstrations, 
 Animal Magnetism nevertheless held them, for the 
 hour, in such complete mastery, that every attempt 
 to spiritualize their apprehension of Jesus was in 
 vain. They were in his very presence, yet leagues 
 away ! So near, and yet so far ! Talking with him, 
 yet knowing him not. Oh, the gloom of that hour! 
 What an awful contrast to those happy Galilean days 
 when he was in their midst ! 
 
134 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Christian Scientists of to-day, seeking to bring 
 out the same Truth as did those chosen ones, do you 
 expect to be spared a like experience ? The world, 
 the flesh, and the devil are to be overcome ere this 
 earth race is finished, and only he who endures to 
 the end will be saved. It is vain to plead for more 
 time in which to obtain dominion over the flesh ; 
 useless to turn into conciliatory bypaths, instead of 
 keeping on through the strait gate of Truth. 
 
 It is worse than vain to make compromises with sin. 
 When you add procrastination to inactivity, and in- 
 difference to stolidity, you have heaped remorse and 
 retribution high upon your head, and hung new mill- 
 stones about your neck. Diabolism gains fresh 
 power over you each time you palter with the 
 demands of the flesh, and comes up armed against 
 you with redoubled assurance of victory. 
 
 Do some argue that, beholding Jesus' works would 
 have convinced their understanding and made them 
 stand firmer in the ranks to-day, clinging more closely 
 to the teachings of Christian Science } Do you 
 maintain also that, had you been an eyewitness of 
 his works, you would have been more faithful to 
 Jesus than were those who did see them but who 
 forsook him in his hour of need, hiding themselves 
 with his enemies .-* How can you ask that credence 
 shall be given to such protestation when you are not 
 
TESTS OF DISCIPLESHTP. 
 
 135 
 
 even faithful to the high sense of Truth you already 
 possess, for is it not written that he who is faithful 
 over a few things shall be made ruler over many ? 
 
 Which student can deny already having seen and 
 felt some assurance of what the understanding that 
 God is All, can and will fulfil ? Who has not also 
 experienced the opposing void, — the moments, — 
 hours, — days, — perhaps, fraught with torturing 
 doubts, when, yearning unspeakably to hear and 
 recognize God's voice, yet conscious alone of mock- 
 ing echoes ? 
 
 Oh, brothers and sisters in a common cause, let us 
 not deny these times do come to each of us. Cy- 
 clones of error, whirlwinds of discord seem for the 
 hour to overcome and prostrate us, making us 
 humanize Deity, — or, what is far more fatal, deify 
 ourselves, and those whom mortal sense bids us hold 
 dear. Any attempt to do this shuts us out in an 
 instant from communion with the impersonal Good, 
 the Father's Love. 
 
 Then, like Peter and John, we shall seek the 
 resurrected Christ through physical sense, and find 
 him not. Our eyes will be holden, and we shall not 
 know him. Our limbs will be again fettered, just as 
 we were beginning to " run and not be weary, walk 
 and not faint." 
 
 Outside of all persons and personifications we 
 
136 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 must find God. In the thoughts emanating from the 
 One Mind which is God, we must find our conscious- 
 ness and identity. 
 
 The three days' duress of Jesus in the tomb so 
 transfigured him, that the disciples who had failed in 
 loyalty could not at first commune with him, nor was 
 this alienation spanned, until he broke bread with 
 them, opened their understanding, and through his 
 own agony and their remorse spiritualized their 
 thought still higher. Then they saw, then they 
 heard. 
 
 Self-evident is the lesson for us. Whether we 
 stand still, or go backwards, we shall lose what we 
 have already gained (be it much or little), by which 
 we are able to gather ourselves up as Mind's reflec- 
 tions. Burying our risen Lord, we shall indeed lose 
 him, as did the Eleven ; but when, on the other 
 hand, we catch a sense of the supremacy of Truth, 
 we find ourselves in instant communication with all 
 of Good we have yet comprehended, and (like the 
 disciples) we shall no longer mourn a crucified 
 Saviour, but realize the sweet presence of Redeem^ 
 ing Love. 
 
SCIENTIFIC HOUSEKEEPING. 
 
 137 
 
 Scientific Housekeeping. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of February, 1888, ovei 
 fictitious signature Miriam Daniels, and republished in Denver Republican. 
 
 OURELY the Children of Israel have a home in 
 *^ Mind. To each of them belong the many 
 mansions in the Father's house. The Son of Man 
 had not a place to lay his head. Where indeed 
 would it be possible to find a permanent abiding 
 place in matter, or in mortal mind } Change, decay, 
 and death mark ever its chaotic nature. Storm- 
 driven sons and daughters of earth must sooner or 
 later detach their sense from an identity or habitation 
 in flesh, or knowledge of evil, in order to gain a pass- 
 port into the abode of Spirit. 
 
 Some portion of this work has already been 
 achieved by those who, through the study and 
 demonstration of Christian healing, have gained an 
 assurance that they have a place prepared for them 
 in the stately chambers of Truth, made beautiful by 
 Love. This abode is a mental condition, — a capacity 
 to realize the presence and power of good in the 
 midst of seeming evil. It is an at-one-ment with the 
 Father, through the Redeemer, Jesus Christ. 
 
 Inborn in every right-minded man and woman is a 
 
138 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 longing for a home, some spot to call one's very own, 
 in which dwell one's dearest and best ; to which, 
 when the day's work is ended, one may flee for rest 
 and good cheer, and from which one seeks to exclude 
 all that is harsh or unpleasant. What endless years 
 of toil and care have been spent in providing such 
 homes for ourselves and our children ! How often 
 have wives and mothers been overtaxed and worn out 
 in their labors to make these homes bright and 
 attractive ! How have the husbands and the fathers 
 broken down, in toiling to furnish the necessities 
 and luxuries of earth ! With what genial hospi- 
 tality have the tables been spread and the guests 
 bidden to feasts ! Was the housekeeping ever 
 done ? Did not each day bring its new duties ? 
 Because the rooms were swept and garnished and the 
 larder filled one day, did that answer for the next ? 
 Was it not often necessary to throw wide open the 
 doors and windows to let in the pure, fresh air and 
 the pleasant sunshine ? 
 
 Well, indeed, we all learned these lessons, for our 
 fathers and mothers instilled them into our natures 
 with our earliest memories ; but did they teach us 
 how to have clean, bright, attractive thoughts, — 
 how to be Scientific housekeepers and providers, — 
 how to locate, build, and furnish a mental habitation 
 constructed only of good thoughts, — how to " live 
 
SCIENTIFIC HOUSEKEEPING. 1 39 
 
 and move and have our being " in the One Mind, 
 God, — how to prevent any intrusion of evil and 
 pain ? I think we must all answer that they did what 
 they could for us ; but as they lacked Understanding 
 themselves, they could not impart what they did not 
 possess. They may have left us pedigrees and bank 
 accounts, or grounded us well in the knowledge of 
 books ; but of the wealth of spirit they knew little ; 
 and so when sickness, sin, and affliction overtook us 
 or our dear ones, we saw the paucity of any and 
 everything the world could give, and were driven to 
 seek the peace that Jesus gave, — the Comforter, the 
 healing power of Truth. 
 
 More than this we have learned since we accepted 
 the Cross and consecrated ourselves to the Master's 
 service. We know a most solemn obligation rests 
 upon each of us to make our lives the ransom of 
 others. The place we have reached in mind, through 
 triumph over error, should be so radiantly lighted by 
 Truth's flame that it shall be seen afar off and be a 
 beacon for the anxious. When the lame, the halt, 
 and the blind are drawn thitherward, seeking the 
 food and shelter we can give, the bread should not 
 be stale with yesterday's mistakes ; the water should 
 not be stagnant from inactivity, nor the stone un- 
 changed into a pillow. Rather should the crumbs of 
 comfort be new every morning and fresh every even- 
 
140 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 ing. The only thought which the sick will digest, 
 and whose potency cannot 'be lost, is that which is 
 untainted with self. The only couch upon which the 
 tired head may safely lie is the bosom of Divine 
 Love ; the coverlid, — the Everlasting Arms. 
 
 No dark chambers, haunted by dim spectres of a 
 gloomy past or forebodings of a dismal future, should 
 be found in our thought. Gentle charity and white- 
 winged Peace ought ever wait on Truth, as it declares 
 that the only reality, the only heaven, is now. If 
 these steps are taken, then, indeed, shall the miracle 
 of the Passover be repeated. The sign upon our 
 doors shall ensure us escape from all evil. Contagion 
 and malaria of mortal mind shall defile us not, and 
 the death-angel must pass us over ; for He has re- 
 deemed us, and accepted us, and marked us for His 
 own. 
 
WORCESTER DAILY SPY. I41 
 
 Worcester Daily Spy of April 5, 1888. 
 
 EDITORIAL. 
 
 Mrs. Josephine C. Woodbury will in a few days visit Worces- 
 ter, and give some lectures to familiarize our people with the 
 true claims of Christian Science to their consideration. We 
 publish, therefore, a letter from her giving general review 
 of the subject, and preface it with a note of instruction from 
 Superintendent Marble, by which many will find that she is an 
 old friend and former resident : — 
 
 Office of Superintendent of Public Schools, 
 492 Main Street, Worcester, Mass., April 4, 1888. 
 Mrs. Josephine C. Woodbury, who will be remembered as 
 Miss Battles, and who was a teacher in this city a number of 
 years, was eminently successful, both at Lamartine Street and as 
 principal of the Oxford Street School. She resigned to take a 
 higher school in Boston. In all her experience here she sus- 
 tained her theory that no corporal punishment is necessary in 
 governing or teaching children. Her discipline was excellent. 
 She had marked success in interesting and advancing her pupils 
 and winning the love of all. 
 
 (Signed) A. P. Marble, 
 
 Superintendent of Schools. 
 
 To THE Editor of the Spy: 
 
 THE perverted teachings and practice of men- 
 tal healing, now so general in this, as well as 
 many other large cities, are in no manner sanctioned 
 
142 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 by the text-book Science and Health, nor in har- 
 mony with the instructions of the Founder of Chris- 
 tian Science, Rev. Mary B. G. Eddy. 
 
 To ignore drugs, or advice from honest physicians, 
 and lean instead upon any human will as a remedial 
 agent, is even more pernicious than sole reliance 
 upon material methods. When a weaker mind suc- 
 cumbs to the control of a stronger, the power used 
 is not Christian Science, and its pathetic results are 
 seen in a multitude of disheartened students, hope- 
 less invalids, relapses, and an ethical condition in 
 which Christian hope and faith are lost. 
 
 Ambitious teachers of the people, deluded by 
 egotism and flattery from their blind followers, with 
 no sense of that moral responsibility which marks a 
 true teacher, are flooding the community with their 
 books and pamphlets, laboring to impart through the 
 press, as well as by audible teaching, the spurious 
 adulterations of Christian healing. 
 
 The results are self-evident. On all hands are 
 victims believing themselves to be ** as gods." 
 Estrangement of families, discords in the home cir- 
 cle, bitter alienation from pastors and churches are 
 inevitable results from such malteaching and mal- 
 practice, while cases of ensuing insanity are not 
 rare. 
 
 In many instances the best people, the purest 
 
WORCESTER DAILY SPY. 
 
 143 
 
 Christians, are standing aloof from the ranks of 
 Christian Scientists, because this fraudulent mental 
 teaching is the only phase of which they are cog- 
 nizant. But this condition of things is only tem- 
 porary. 
 
 "Right forever on the scaffold, wrong forever on the throne; 
 
 Yet that scaffold sways the future, and behind the dim un- 
 known 
 
 Standeth God, within the shadow, keeping watch above his 
 own." 
 
 Already the little cloud " like a man's hand *' 
 is seen in the horizon. Justice is overtaking evil 
 doers. God governs, and vain croakers of holy 
 things must reap what they have sown, and learn 
 their way out of error by having the sufferings they 
 have caused others react upon themselves, " pressed 
 down, and running over." 
 
 The victims caught by the tinkle and glare of the 
 counterfeit methods will gather strength and courage 
 once more, and resist with the power of CTirist, the 
 spell under which they have unwittingly yielded 
 volition and moral dignity. 
 
 The holy dews of divine grace will remain with 
 them. God will temper the wind to the shorn lamb, 
 and once more the Christian's blessing of daily, 
 hourly prayer will be theirs. Every good thought 
 and deed will live, as the right hand of the Father 
 
144 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 sets the sheep upon one side and the goats upon the 
 other. When the final struggle comes between the 
 true and the false teachers of Christian Science, the 
 cry of ** Lord, Lord " will be met with the awful 
 answer, " Depart from me, ye that work iniquity ! " 
 
 Then, and then only, will the people understand 
 the enmity which exists in the ranks of mental 
 healers, and the turmoil which attends the banish- 
 ment of Satan rearward. Then, also, it will be seen 
 why Science and Health, which so ably exposes all 
 the counterfeits of Christian Science, is wilfully 
 suppressed or misrepresented. 
 
 Again, before long it will be known why the 
 Christian Science Journal, published in Boston, is 
 the only magazine issued in the interests of this 
 great cause, while every other periodical on mental 
 healing is carried on for personal aggrandizement. 
 
 This magazine of ours explains and gives the per- 
 fect antidote of mesmeric or hypnotic phenomenal 
 effects, called healing ; shows its inodtts operaridi, 
 and makes its readers the masters of this recent, 
 fashionable, lucrative vice, which, under the holy 
 name of Christian Science, to-day lures to its fatal 
 grasp the unwary, the avaricious, the sensual, and 
 vulgar mind. To be a Christian Scientist (even of 
 small degree) demands first that one be a Christian. 
 Shall a man emerge from a realm of sin wherein his 
 
WORCESTER DAILY SPY. 
 
 H5 
 
 life has been largely spent, and in twelve easy lessons 
 by some intellectual, sleight-of-hand performance, be 
 graduated as a full-fledged Christian Scientist ? 
 
 Shall such imposture receive the money, confi- 
 dence, and care of the sin-sick or pain-wearied in- 
 valids, whose hearts are yearning for one crumb of 
 the bread of life from the Master's table ? 
 
 Nay, before long the public will come to under- 
 stand that, though one claims, with loud voice and 
 much advertising, that he or she is a student of the 
 Massachusetts Metaphysical College and uses Mrs. 
 Eddy's text-book in teaching, and her name as a 
 passport to public favor, it by no means follows that 
 that person is a Christian or a healer, to say nothing 
 of assuming to be a teacher. Mrs. Eddy religiously 
 and faithfully shows each student the way in which 
 to take up the cross with self-abnegation, and to 
 follow him who triumphed over sin. Nay, more ! 
 She does not expose or denounce her recalcitrant 
 students (even when she knows they are departing 
 from morality and Christianity) if by any lenient 
 charity she may save them ; but when forced to do 
 this for the benefit of the community, she does not 
 flinch from the sad duty, nor consider the sorrow 
 which she feels at such retrogression and exposure. 
 Those wayward ones who have turned a deaf ear to 
 her prayers and warnings know this to be true. 
 
146 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Letter to The Bath Daily Times. 
 
 Published in its issue of April 21, 1888. 
 
 To THE Editor of the Times: 
 
 IV /TY thanks are due you for the generous space 
 ^^ *- accorded your reporter's views of my remarks 
 on Christian Science, in the Swedenborgian church 
 of your city, on Monday last. 
 
 To give a verbatim report of an informal conversa- 
 tion, such as took place at that time between my audi- 
 ence and myself, upon a subject with which your 
 correspondent was unfamiliar, could not of course be 
 expected. His notes, however, were mainly correct 
 and universally kind, but I desire to state that I have 
 never been located in the city of Augusta (my school 
 and home being in Boston), but that it is now about 
 twelve months since I first taught in the former city, 
 my visits there being short and infrequent. So far 
 as I know, only one minister in Augusta ever openly 
 preached against Christian Science, and then not so 
 much against myself personally, but against me as a 
 follower of the Rev. Mary B. G. Eddy, the Founder 
 of this Science. The cases of healing which I cited 
 did not occur in Augusta. 
 
 For the interest manifested in this cause in Bath, 
 
LETTER TO THE BATH DAILY TIMES. 1 47 
 
 its followers will be grateful. For the courtesy of 
 the minister who offered his church to me, and to his 
 brother clergy who read the notice of the meeting 
 from the pulpit, good will accrue in return. 
 
 For the support and Christian fellowship with 
 which one of them favored 'me in public, I am per- 
 sonally grateful, and his earnest words in defence of 
 what Christian Science had done for him, will prove 
 a power to draw many truth-seekers to this gospel 
 healing, who are outside of his congregation. 
 
 The seed is sown in Bath and will prove its divine 
 origin as time passes on, as Christian Science, so 
 new to this nineteenth century, yet as old as the 
 Master, finds its way to every bedside of pain, every 
 corner of sin. 
 
148 CHRISTIAN' SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 The Queen City of the West. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of May, 1888. 
 
 A COSMOPOLITAN city is Denver. Many 
 invalids, from all quarters of the globe, seek 
 health and vigor there, lured thitherward by its sap- 
 phire skies and balmy breezes. Nowhere does the 
 sun shine more brightly than in Denver. Nowhere 
 do the winds play more softly than in this wonderful 
 city, nestled so lovingly at the foot of the grand old 
 Rockies, whose summits of perpetual snow seem, in 
 their solemnity and grandeur, to keep guard over the 
 busy and pushing life of the inhabitants of the 
 Queen City: As an unselfish mother breasts the 
 clouds of adversity to save a beloved child, so these 
 lofty peaks arrest the storms and bid them spend 
 their fury upon their own rugged fronts, while only 
 the softest zephyrs descend upon the clustered spires 
 of Denver. 
 
 From extended observation, during a recent visit 
 to this favored locality, I solved, to my own satisfac- 
 tion at least, the oft-repeated inquiry as to the reason 
 of the universal interest there in Christian Science. 
 Unlike many Western cities, Denver is made up of 
 unwilling exiles from nearly every State in the 
 
THE QUEEN CITY OF THE WEST. 1 49 
 
 Union, and from many countries of Europe. These 
 persons have left their homes and friends, beloved 
 scenes and associations, because of the salubrious 
 climate of Denver, and largely believe that life can 
 there be comfortably prolonged, whereas a return to 
 the South or East might prove fatal. This longing 
 for home, so innate in the human heart, has led many 
 of these exiles to Christian Science, with the hope 
 that, through its healing power, such freedom would 
 be gained as to make life possible and joyous in any 
 place or clime. 
 
 Much good has already been accomplished in this 
 line. The delusion is fast disappearing, that health 
 is obtainable by any means save an understanding of 
 Truth. The pioneer days are over in Denver. All 
 honor to those who first uplifted the banner of 
 Christian Science there, and changed the city from 
 a sanitarium and hospital into a very stronghold of 
 our God. It was a glorious moment when General 
 Fremont unfurled the Stars and Stripes on the lofty 
 summit of Pike's Peak, and a breath of liberty 
 stirred the mountain air; but sublimer yet was the 
 work of those who here first held aloft, on the moun- 
 tain top of purified vision, the diviner emblem of 
 Love, — the standard of Christian Science, — the 
 promise of eternal freedom from sin and pain. 
 
 What wonder that the harpies of envy, malice, and 
 
150 
 
 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 revenge seek to cramp the lofty-pinioned eagles of 
 holy desire and consecrated aspiration. Denver has 
 felt the basilisk's poison. Fraud treads close upon 
 the heels of Truth, and for a time they look alike. 
 
 No possible unity can be established between the 
 true and false methods of healing and teaching. 
 The two are forever at enmity. Once let the people 
 understand this and they are saved, and this the 
 Denverites are wakening to see. They are finding 
 out that twelve lectures ( t ) with a (so-called) Chris- 
 tian Scientist will make neither a Christian, a healer, 
 nor a cure. The only possible avenue through which 
 to inherit healing power is by forsaking one's own 
 sins, and freeing one's self (through God's laws) from 
 the sins of others. Neither twelve lessons, nor 
 twelve hundred, can do this work for another, since 
 each must do it for himself. The true teacher im- 
 parts the understanding, and wakens the student to 
 the necessity of keeping a sharp watch on thought. 
 
 During my recent visit in Denver, I was an invited 
 guest at the Fortnightly Club, composed of twenty- 
 four ladies of ability and achievement. I was in- 
 tensely interested at the able manner in which they 
 discussed, and tried to stem the tide of many grow- 
 ing evils of the day ; and I called their earnest 
 attention to the grave questions of thought-transfer- 
 ence, mental hypnotism, and the like. It is from 
 
THE QUEEN CITY OF THE WEST. 151 
 
 such women as these that vital assistance should be 
 rendered, whereby to expose this rampant error in 
 their own city. They should, and probably will, in- 
 vestigate this subject of mental contagion, and use 
 sufficient means to prevent its increase. Such efforts 
 would hasten the cause of Christian Science in 
 Denver, and bring about purer and healthier men- 
 tality. 
 
 As for Mrs. Eddy's students in that city, they 
 should understand this question of mental sugges- 
 tion, and know how to handle it with perfect safety 
 to themselves. By so doing they would emulate the 
 precepts and example of the Master, and flee not 
 from the sheep when the wolf cometh. It is their 
 imperative duty to protect the innocent, and loose 
 **the snare of the fowler." God's sweet promises 
 rest with them, if this is done. 
 
152 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Christian Scientists. 
 
 THEIR RECENT CONVENTION IN CHICAGO. 
 
 PHENOMENAL INCIDENTS. 
 
 Boston Traveller, June 23, 1888. Afterwards reprinted in Christian Science Journal 
 in issue of July, 1888, over signature Eye Witness. 
 
 •^ I "O the watchful, unprejudiced observer signs 
 -■- indicate facts. 
 
 That a body of people, numbering nearly eight 
 hundred, should come together for mutual enlight- 
 enment is no marvel ; but that they should come 
 together " with one accord in one place," acknowl- 
 edging one Leader, one purpose, one cause, and that 
 cause the establishment of God's kingdom on earth, 
 is big with meaning. 
 
 The presence in Chicago of the Discoverer of 
 Christian Science might seem of but little impor- 
 tance to the casual looker-on, but when it is remem- 
 bered that for twenty-two years Rev. Mary B. G. 
 Eddy has declared and shown that Science and the 
 material senses are, and always will be at variance, 
 is it strange that certain signs should follow her, 
 which are unexplainable from the basis of the ex 
 ternal senses but testify that slie has the unction of 
 the Holy Ghost and the signs consequent, as is so 
 largely claimed for her by all her true followers t 
 
CHRIS TIAN S CI EN TIS TS. 
 
 153 
 
 The common people, as well as the instructed 
 students, receive evidence of the truth of Christian 
 Science, that they too may be healed and believe. 
 Do the ensuing incidents afford any proof that 
 God's right hand is upon this hour, and that his 
 inspiration and power have come to one individual 
 more than to others ? 
 
 Nine months ago there was in Boston a gathering 
 of so-called mental healers, under the name of Chris- 
 tian Scientists, — persons who rejected Mrs. Eddy 
 as Leader of this cause, yet who had received from 
 her all that they knew of its grand truth. 
 
 Wrangling and elbowing for leadership character- 
 ized their meeting. The public mind was prejudiced 
 against these mind curers and their methods. At 
 Chicago, where the work was carried on in God's 
 grooves, the utmost peace, good will, and harmony 
 prevailed, and the loyal, grateful students, number- 
 ing several hundred, gave the Teacher and Leader 
 her rightful place. 
 
 On the morning of the fourteenth, it had been an- 
 nounced that the public would be admitted to hear 
 the address. Mrs. Eddy having requested that the 
 delegates be the chief speakers, knew not until her 
 arrival at the hall, where were from three to four 
 thousand people, that she, and she alone, had been 
 announced by the newspapers to deliver the address. 
 
154 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 With no subject selected, and without notes, she 
 appeared upon the platform, when, as by some pre- 
 concerted plan, the whole vast audience rose to its 
 feet and welcomed her. 
 
 By what power did her voice fill that immense 
 auditorium, so that those most remote from her 
 heard her distinctly ? 
 
 The scenes that followed her address will long be 
 remembered by those present. The people were in 
 the presence of the woman whose book had healed 
 them, and they knew it. They came in crowds to 
 her side, begging for one hand-clasp, one look, one 
 memorial from her, whose name was a power and a 
 sacred thing in their homes. Those whom she had 
 never seen before, — invalids benefited by her book, 
 Science and Health, each attempted to hurriedly tell 
 the wonderful story. A mother who failed to get 
 near held aloft her babe that the little one might 
 behold her helper. Others touched the dress of 
 their benefactor, not so much as asking for more. 
 An aged woman, trembling with palsy, lifted her 
 shaking hands at Mrs. Eddy's feet, crying, "Help! 
 help ! " and the cry was answered. Many such 
 people were known to go away healed. Strong men 
 turned away to hide their tears, as the people' 
 thronged about her with blessings and thanks. 
 
 Meekly and almost silently she received all this 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS. 1 55 
 
 homage from the multitude until she was led away 
 from the place, the throng blocking her passage from 
 the door to the carriage. 
 
 What wonder if the thoughts of those present 
 went back in memory to scenes of eighteen hundred 
 years ago, when through Jesus was manifested the 
 healing power ? 
 
 Can the cold critic, the harsh opposer, the dis- 
 believer in Christian Science, call up a like picture 
 through centuries ? In the triumphal entry of Jesus 
 into Jerusalem, and his subsequent betrayal, is there 
 no likeness to the two conventions in Chicago and 
 Boston ? What was the temple veil which was 
 rent asunder when Jesus died ? What was the Pen- 
 tecostal hour but the dawning of God's Allness and 
 Oneness, and his supremacy manifested in gifts of 
 tongues and healing ? Let history declare the facts 
 of Mary Eddy, and tell what were the blessings and 
 power she brought, and whence they came. 
 
156 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Jubilee of Song. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of June, 1888. 
 
 T T had been talked of for weeks and months, and 
 ^ now it was really to happen. The song birds 
 were going to have a jubilee, a regular Peace Ju- 
 bilee, in the merry month of June. Such wonderful 
 things were planned and such great expectations 
 were in the air ! 
 
 Why, the affair was sure to be a success, from the 
 very moment the Pussy Willows heard of it ; and 
 you know they have a knack of hearing pleasant 
 things before anybody else even dreams of them. 
 Donning their soft gray street costumes, with bosoms 
 swelling with satisfaction, they called on their neigh- 
 bors to repeat the good tidings. 
 
 The family who lived further down the road, the 
 Birches by name, received the news in rather a 
 trembling fashion ; but sent acceptance and sincere 
 congratulations, while the Maples and Larches 
 whose home was nearer the town centre, and who 
 had private telephones, offered to send despatches all 
 about, that the information might be general. 
 
 The Executive Committee were the Chickadee 
 Brothers and the Woodpeckers. The former were 
 
JUBILEE OF SONG. I 57 
 
 SO used to working out of doors in all sorts of 
 weather, that it was thought best they should begin, 
 before the snow and ice had really gone, to prepare 
 the great auditorium ; so the work was fairly under 
 way before the project was widely known, and the 
 process of carrying off the rubbish of past seasons 
 was already in progress. With their excellent tools 
 the Woodpeckers had lopped off each dead or decay- 
 ing branch, and removed every crooked limb from 
 the grand old trees which formed the amphitheatre. 
 
 What a place it was for a jubilee indeed ! You 
 would have said Mother Nature, in a burst of gener- 
 osity, fashioned it for this very purpose. On the 
 southern slope of a lofty hill, densely wooded, there 
 was just one opening where, if you stood on the 
 greensward below and looked up, the sky seemed a 
 sapphire lake in an emerald setting. 
 
 The lively Chickadees had been as busy as bees, 
 and had carefully removed every old twig, each 
 dried leaf and bit of clutter, from the beautiful 
 grassy mounds, and the place looked as though it 
 had been swept and garnished. Oh ! how merrily 
 and industriously they all worked, and how pleas- 
 antly they worked together, each one doing his very 
 best, — yet with no pushing, no crowding, no quarrel- 
 ling, — till at last the labor of preparation was over, 
 and the great concert chamber was declared ready 
 for the festivities. 
 
158 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 It was whispered, sub rosa, that not one of the 
 enormous number of invitations sent out had been 
 declined ; for all the birds were more than glad to be 
 present, and make the day a triumph of song and 
 harmony. 
 
 Who were coming? First the Swallows, who, 
 though not much noted for singing, were always a 
 help by their graceful presence and neat appearance. 
 Besides, they belonged to a good family, and had 
 some ancestry to be proud of. They were lofty in 
 all their ideas. Nobody had ever heard of their 
 descending to like common or low people ; in point 
 of fact, when abroad, they associated with the real 
 nobility. 
 
 The Wrens, and their near relatives the Thrushes, 
 were all natural musicians, and a young Damosel 
 Thrush was quite willing to sing in public ; though she 
 had been brought up in a very quiet way, her mother 
 being a most modest and retiring individual. She 
 said she cojuld not possibly appear in full dress, but 
 would, if the committee approved, sing in her travel- 
 ling suit, a proposition which was heartily accepted, 
 for it was rumored that her voice was of exquisite 
 sweetness. 
 
 Then there were the Doves. As they had never 
 learned but one song, they did not care to sing much, 
 even in the chorus ; t)ut modestly remarked that 
 
JUBILEE OF SONG. 1 59 
 
 their families made excellent ushers at public gather- 
 ings, and were most peaceably inclined ; they would 
 see to it that good order was preserved. So the 
 Doves were installed in this capacity, and all wore 
 the same badge, a lovely iridescent sort of collar, 
 much admired by the guests. 
 
 There were quite a number of Partridges, who 
 were noted drummers. They said they would at- 
 tend and help in the heavy parts of the chorus, and 
 would try, for once, to overcome their shyness in 
 company, — a trouble inherited, so to speak, which 
 was apt to make them leave hurriedly at times when 
 strangers appeared. This willingness to do well un- 
 der difficulties quite won the hearts of the audience. 
 
 As for the Orioles, just home from the Bermudas, 
 with their intimate friend the Bobolink, there was a 
 general shout of delight when they appeared. Such 
 rollicking songs as they did sing ! Every note 
 seemed brimful of mirth and joy. "Just the kind of 
 performance for such an occasion ! " ever}^ body said. 
 If Worth himself had tried, he could never have 
 designed such a wardrobe as the Orioles wore, for 
 they shone in the sun like burnished gold and satin. 
 No one could get near enough to really feel and see, 
 but it was declared afterwards that the trimmings 
 about the neck were really of gleaming metal. 
 
 Then there was Robin Redbreast, so sociable and 
 
l60 CHRIST TAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 charming, with his travelling companions, the Blue- 
 birds. They were favorites with everybody, — 
 bright, chatty and good-natured, always saying 
 pleasant things, and winning people over to the 
 sunny, cheerful side of life. No wonder when 
 they entered the concert, and it was known they had 
 been "doing Florida" all winter, that they were 
 given a warm reception ; but even this entertaining 
 couple had to share the honors of the occasion 
 in making people merry, with Sir Mockingbird, 
 who gave his characteristic performance to amuse 
 the party. He imitated successfully the voices 
 of the different croakers in turn, the Jackdaws, 
 the Crows, the Nighthawks, and the Vultures ; 
 all of whom, it was whispered, were outside the 
 pale of good society, although invitations had 
 not been withheld from their families. He said 
 that during his recent travels he had been told that it 
 was a fact that these very personages had declared that 
 they could sing. Why, in some places he had found 
 them advertising to give concerts, though to day he 
 hoped they would preserve silence and good feel- 
 ing. When he said this, a perfect uproar of applause 
 burst from the assembly. It was by far the best 
 point he made. 
 
 When he had finished his humorous narrative, 
 accompanying himself with wonderful notes in his 
 
JUBILEE OF SONG. l6l 
 
 own peculiar and droll way, the Linnet male voices 
 were announced for a quartet. They sang in exquisite 
 fashion, delighting every ear. Though they lived 
 abroad, as did the Cuckoos, — whom they brought 
 with them as accompanists, — they said that, when 
 urged by the Larks to be present, they had decided 
 to bear the expense of the long journey, in order 
 that the affair might be made international. 
 
 When their fine performance ended it was an- 
 nounced that the Larks would ^ive their own render- 
 ing of the Te Demn Laudamiis. It was well known 
 that these singers were born with great voices (there 
 never was a lark who could n't sing !) and that their 
 music was native, not acquired. A delighted voice, 
 as the soloist was announced, whispered, "Hark! 
 hark ! the lark at heaven's gate sings." 
 
 I might talk to you for hours about this wonderful 
 concert, the like of which was never known before. 
 When the grand overture was begun, the very Clouds 
 stooped low to listen, and glowed with beauty, reveal- 
 ing linings of silver and gold. How the Leaves 
 whispered together ! The Trees waved their tendrils 
 with pride. The Brooks, freed from the icy grasp 
 of Winter, rippled in merriest glee. The Flowers 
 swayed with ecstasy in the embraces of the wooing 
 South Wind, till the air was redolent with fragrance ; 
 yet all this was but a tithe of the glory. 
 
l62 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 When each had done his part, and done it nobly, 
 there came a hush upon the scene ; for now the great 
 prima donna, Fraulein Nightingale herself, was to 
 warble an aria of her own composition. From out 
 the breathless silence, when every ear was tuned to 
 catch the divine melody, there rose a strain as if an 
 angel sang. Low, soft, and sweet at first, — then, in 
 wonderful crescendo, swelling into fuller rapture, — 
 note after note, trill after trill, burst from the song- 
 ster's throat. Now in exquisite cadence, as if de- 
 picting struggles, losses, and defeats, — then rising 
 full and free, till at last it seemed as if she lost all 
 sense but the inspiration of her own rhapsody, — the 
 matchless tones filled the vast rotunda with their 
 reechoing roulades, as they portrayed the joy of 
 victory and the peace of conquered sin. 
 
 All hearts were thrilled to throbbing, and when at 
 last the final tones were hushed, like a Benedicite 
 fell the silence. Gone was every sense of discord. 
 The very gates of heaven had been pushed ajar by 
 the majesty and power of the song, — opened, never 
 to close again. At night, when the full moon looked 
 down upon the place, all was over. The singers had 
 departed ; but there lingered evermore those tremu- 
 lous echoes, repeating the harmony, "God is Love; 
 let all the earth keep silence before Him." 
 
NOTES OF CHICAGO CONVENTION. 1 63 
 
 Notes of Chicago Convention. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of July, 1888. 
 
 TT was voted to waive further business till the 
 ^ following day ; whereupon, the Good of the 
 Order being called for, Rev. George B. Day intro- 
 duced the President to the audience. From the 
 depths of her personal experience, and out of a 
 heart yearning to bestow its priceless treasures upon 
 those who listened, the revered Teacher, Mrs. 
 Eddy, spoke. Those who understand her best said, 
 with solemn conviction, that never before had she 
 so sternly, yet tenderly, set forth the demands upon 
 her students. For them she rent the veil of phys- 
 ical sense ; to them she showed the hidden workings 
 of Animal Magnetism, in its latest and subtlest in- 
 trigues. She warned those who would pass through 
 this wonderful epoch in the history of Christian 
 Science to watch and pray without ceasing. This 
 duty done, turning with that mighty power which 
 she possesses, to the God whom she obeys, and 
 away from all sense of sin, of individual ambition, 
 pride, and fear, she centred the gaze upon the 
 Shekinah, leading thoughtful hearts to listen to the 
 oracles of Good, and, listening, — to obey. 
 
1 64 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Report of Worcester Lecture. 
 
 Originally published in Worcester Spy and reprinted in Christian Science Journal in 
 issue of July, 1888. 
 
 TN the papers of that city we find reports of the 
 -■- Sunday talks there by Mrs. J. C. Woodbury. 
 
 Ought a Christian to be sick ? This was her topic, 
 June 3, at the Art Students' Club room. Christian 
 Science is allied to Christianity, she said ; and if 
 through the influence of Jesus, his followers may 
 resist temptation to sin, then is it going too far to 
 resist disease as an effect of sin ? Some people see 
 Jesus only as the carpenter's son. Others behold 
 the spiritual in him, and understand what he means 
 by saying : " Take therefore no thought for the mor- 
 row." These last, abiding "in the secret place of 
 the most High," have the promise of complete pro- 
 tection, as declares the ninety-first psalm ; and Chris- 
 tianity promises immunity from sickness, no less than 
 it provides against sin. Christ could walk on the 
 water and still the tempest ; but while his followers 
 are not able to do this, they ought to have no fear of 
 the effects of the weather upon themselves. 
 
 Jesus is the embodiment of that Spirit which 
 bestows Life and not death. Mrs. Eddy adopts this 
 view of the Author of Christianity. *' Call no man 
 
REPORT OF WORCESTER LECTURE. 1 65 
 
 your father upon the earth " means, that we need not 
 be bound by heredity to sickness and sin ; for, in a 
 spiritual sense, God is our Father, and from Him we 
 inherit health and goodness. Christian Science is 
 not antagonistic to Christianity. 
 
1 66 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Lost Opportunities. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of July, 1888. 
 
 A FTER all, the 'grandeur of Christian Science is 
 •^^ its simplicity. A child may run and read. 
 The most that our Teacher asks or expects of any 
 of us is to be good and to do good, — to change our 
 former affections and desires for better, diviner ones, 
 — and to evolve vigorous and painless bodies from 
 pure and holy thoughts, freighted with energy of 
 purpose. 
 
 She asks each of us to do this work, first for our- 
 selves, and then for others, thus bearing each other's 
 burdens, and bringing peace on the earth. When 
 experience has taught us how to gather the meaning 
 from the inspired pages of Science and Health, and 
 to dimly discern the import of a life laid down as a 
 ransom for many, we may well close the book with a 
 sigh, and blush at the chasm between its teachings 
 and our achievements. How puny seem our desires, 
 how meagre our deeds ! We talk glibly, and feel 
 impressed, for the moment, with the results our 
 Teacher has brought forth. We admire the grand 
 qualities of Mind which we cannot deny she has 
 shown us. The gentleness, the long-suffering, the 
 
LOST OPPORTUNITIES. l6j 
 
 patience, the endless misunderstandings, the toils 
 and struggles borne with fortitude and Christlike 
 meekness, — all these commend themselves to us, 
 and we feel a thrill of pride that we can call our- 
 selves her students and followers ; but the command 
 to go and do likewise, wakes too often but a short- 
 lived echo in our hearts ; while our spasmodic efforts 
 to indicate the strait gate and narrow way are 
 mostly flickering rushlights to the world, r^ither than 
 the steady beacons of consistent examples. 
 
 We mean (so we say) to keep closely within range 
 of her advice and warning, in order to be saved 
 from ourselves, and from the contagion of others ; 
 but as the path gets thorny and the ascent steep, we 
 linger and wait till we are beyond the reach of her 
 hand, and then think to summon, with imperative 
 demand for help, the Truth which we have denied 
 and crucified. 
 
 It is in such hours as these that we long to share 
 the healing power, but in vain. We can remove 
 neither others' woes nor our own. Every farthing 
 of payment is demanded of us in suffering, until we 
 balance our account with God ; then must we take 
 up our march again where we left it ; and, footsore 
 and weary, work with redoubled energies to recover 
 the ground we have lost. 
 
 We borrow of Truth's oil once, — twice; and we 
 
1 68 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 fain would come the third time, but the door is shut. 
 Had we not been blessed with a Teacher so faithful, 
 who has forewarned us, we might find some excuse 
 for these morasses of doubt and depression ; but 
 we know that every phase of mortal mind, — its 
 cruelty, treachery, and hate, — is foreshadowed in 
 Science and Health, and that the veil has been lifted 
 for us to behold the developing possibilities of sin. 
 Can we deny that we have been shown how also to 
 find the antidote in Christ } 
 
MT. WASHINGTON. 1 69 
 
 Mt. Washington. 
 
 From Among the Clouds in issue of July 30, 1888. 
 
 A T the Summit House, Saturday, were Mrs. 
 -^^^ Josephine C. Woodbury of Boston, Mrs- 
 Janette Robinson and Miss Nellie Cobb, of Little- 
 ton. They presented the hotel with copies of Rev. 
 Mrs. Eddy's writings and the July number of the 
 Christian Science Journal. 
 
I70 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Some Apples and What They Did. 
 
 A CHILD'S STORY. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of September, 1888, over 
 fictitious initials A. C. S. 
 
 TTVERY boy in Little River knew where those 
 -■ — ' apples grew. The youngest urchin in the 
 place, on his first trudge to the little red schoolhouse 
 on the brow of the hill, was shown the tree that 
 bore them. The river ran through this town, mak- 
 ing two distinct villages. The road was straight 
 from the East Side, along by the river, over the 
 bridge, to the big open square on the West Side, 
 where were the postoffice and the First Church. 
 
 The schoolhouse itself was a bone of contention 
 when it was built, — and long before, ■— and the 
 place where it stood has something to do with the 
 apples in this story. When the townsfolk voted to 
 have a schoolhouse, both villages agreed to locate it 
 in the exact centre. The measurements being taken, 
 it was found that, if this plan were carried out, the 
 building would stand plump in the middle of the 
 river. So they had another town meeting ; and the 
 farmers from the West Side called those on the East 
 Side mean, and those on the East Side said at least 
 
SOME APPLES AND WHAT THEY DID. 
 
 171 
 
 they were not greedy, nor did they want the whole 
 earth, like their opponents. 
 
 After much wrangling and backbiting, the West 
 Side carried the day, though nobody ever knew just 
 when or how ; and so the schoolhouse was built 
 nearer that part of the town. It faced the East 
 Side, however. This may have been a bit of concilia- 
 tion on the part of the successful party, for as you 
 came along up the hill, its red front looked down 
 upon you in a sort of good-natured yet half-ashamed 
 way, as if apologizing for being in existence at all. 
 
 Certain it was that the jealousy and rivalry of the 
 parents had descended to the children of the two 
 villages, for there had come up, in consequence, a 
 rough, stolid, half-demoralized lot of boys, who were 
 ready for mischief, and things even worse, at any 
 time. 
 
 The road to the schoolhouse, from either side of 
 the village, would of necessity take you by a part, 
 at least, of Farmer Merry weather's broad acres. He 
 had given the land, which was originally in the 
 middle of his farm, for the schoolhouse, for he was 
 generous, kind, and a good citizen. 
 
 It was in one of his pastures on the upland, not 
 far from the schoolhouse, that this wonderful tree 
 stood, on which grew those more wonderful apples. 
 Nobody knew how it happened that this tree should 
 
172 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Stand all alone as it did, a good half-mile from the 
 orchard which the farmer's father had planted years 
 ago. In this same orchard there were many trees 
 which made a fair show while in bloom in spring, but 
 there was a great lack of good fruit. Plenty of 
 grafting and pruning had been done, in the vain hope 
 of getting richer flavored and more abundant har- 
 vest ; but the apples were always knurly, and the 
 pears woody, while the quince trees, which dotted 
 the rows here and there, did little but blossom. The 
 pudding cherries seemed to draw nothing but acid 
 from mother earth. 
 
 Now this other tree, of which I tell you, was the 
 admiration and pride of the farmer, and a centre of 
 attraction for the village boys. There it was, right 
 in the middle of that beautiful field, — stately, sym- 
 metrical, prolific, — never asking a rest for the alter- 
 nate years, as did the others, but just loading itself 
 each season with these luscious, brilliant-hued 
 apples. While the good old farmer was willing to 
 give plentifully of his crops to the boys, — often 
 letting them into his melon patch and berry pastures, 
 — he detested stealing. When any one was willing 
 to lend a hand around the farm for a half hour or 
 so, picking stones or riding the horses to water, — 
 when the midsummer sun parched the grass and 
 wells, — the farmer paid generously. 
 
SOME APPLES AND WHAT THEY DID. 
 
 173 
 
 Each year he tried some new plan to gather the 
 apples on his favorite tree, before the boys made 
 their plundering night raids. You know perhaps 
 that there are some apples which begin to taste 
 good, almost as soon as they have form or size. 
 Well, these were of that kind, even in early summer 
 giving a promise of the delicious flavor to come 
 later. At last the farmer gave up in despair, and 
 decided that no amount of fair dealing and open- 
 handed generosity on his part would make the boys 
 stop robbing him and denuding this special tree. 
 
 Left thus unprotected by him, the tree and the 
 fruit one season held council together. The apples 
 were hardly as big as nuts, yet each one trembled as 
 it listened to the words of the parent tree. They 
 had said they far preferred being picked by the hired 
 man, John, — as he stood on his long ladder, and 
 moved so carefully, lest he should injure branch or 
 fruit, — than to be stolen by vicious boys. Better 
 be packed carefully in cotton, shut up through the 
 fall, and brought out at Thanksgiving, to be admired 
 and finally eaten by the grandchildren, than be 
 battered and bruised by sticks and stones, as they 
 surely would if they stayed on the tree until fully 
 ripe. And they were so defenceless ! They wanted 
 to be seen, too, in their beauty and richness ; that 
 was all they asked. 
 
174 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 The tree itself said : '' My pretty, tender, young 
 twigs, which I have just started, are all bent and 
 twisted. My strong branches are broken, and hang- 
 ing to the ground ; and but for the rich sap which 
 constantly flows through my veins, I could not in 
 years repair the damage already done to me in my 
 old age. I have loved to bring forth abundantly, and 
 year after year have given of my bounty. Now you 
 must help me and yourselves, or I can do no more." 
 
 To this the apples nodded, saying : " It is too 
 true ; but what shall we do ? Who will help us 
 against our enemies .? " 
 
 " I will," said the gentle breeze, which just then 
 rustled the leaves. 
 
 " You } " said the apples, ** what can you do .^ " 
 
 "I can rise into a whirlwind," said the breeze; 
 " for I know where the Cave of the Winds is, and if 
 I go and summon them for an act of justice, we can 
 all blow together. There are heavy, boisterous 
 forces there, which never issue forth save to con- 
 demn man in his meanness ; but the tornado will 
 come at my bidding." 
 
 At this the apples trembled with awe, and their 
 plans were arranged with throbbing hearts. They 
 were to ripen very slowly, and when the August 
 moon was at its full, they would be ready for the 
 marauders. 
 
SOME APPLES AND WHAT THEY DID. I 75 
 
 The night came at last. Still and calm lay the 
 landscape, where not a leaf stirred. Not a ripple 
 came from the river, and not a nightbird uttered her 
 lonely cry. 
 
 Up the street, over the wall, stole the boys, loaded 
 with sticks and stones. Under the tree they stood, 
 gloating over the prize within their reach. Off 
 went their hats and jackets, that they might throw 
 the missiles more easily. Suddenly, from a clear 
 sky, burst a thunderbolt. The heavens seemed to 
 open, and flashed forth vivid lightning. Down came 
 the tempest. Then, as if all the winds from the 
 four corners of the earth had joined issue, a cyclone 
 tore through the branches, which thrashed with their 
 long arms the frightened thieves ; while the apples, 
 blown by the fury of the tempest, had the force of 
 rocks as they fell upon the culprits' heads. The 
 robbers screamed to each other for help, but did 
 rogues ever yet think of anything but their own 
 safety } 
 
 When at last each came to his senses, drenched 
 and frightened, down the road they ran screaming, 
 the farmer's dogs (awakened by the uproar) at their 
 heels ; but never an apple did they take. After the 
 last boy had fled for home, there was a gentle calm, 
 and the winds died away as by magic. 
 
 The tree was saved at last ! Never again need 
 
176 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 it dread being plundered. The 3^oung rascals had 
 learned a lesson, and always feared a storm there- 
 after. 
 
 But what of the brave apples, willing to be sacri- 
 ficed in so good a cause ! In the morning the farm- 
 er's wife went down and saw them where they lay, 
 bruised and jammed. She carefully gathered them, 
 thinking it was strange more had not fallen in such 
 a high wind ; but then she did not know their 
 secret. It was this. Only a few were needed to 
 accomplish the desired end. Just before the tem- 
 pest rose, the tree sent a great thrill of joy and 
 strength into the quick sap flowing all through its 
 veins, reaching the twigs, even to the very fruit. 
 This gave the apples fresh power to remain firm on 
 the stems, despite the force of the gale, except the 
 few ready and able to do battle for the rest. They 
 alone suffered much. So the good wife carried 
 them to the house and filled these with aromatic 
 cloves, that no decay might reach them. This done, 
 the wise woman sent to each of the rogues one 
 spicy apple, which should forever bring to memory 
 that night of terror, serving as a warning for the 
 future, as well as a talisman of help. Folded into 
 each package was the following couplet : 
 
 Thieves often prosper at the first ! 
 In the end they fare the worst ! 
 
THE OCTOBER OBSTETRIC CLASS. 1 77 
 
 The October Obstetric Class. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of November, 1888. 
 
 T^HIRTY-THREE students, from nearly as 
 
 -*" many States, availed themselves of the first 
 privilege given by the Massachusetts Metaphysical 
 College to study the anatomy and surgery of obstet- 
 rics, under the guidance of a Christian Scientist 
 who has had an honorable career as a homoeopathic 
 practising physician for twenty years. 
 
 The first five lessons of this class were given by 
 Dr. E. J. Foster (afterwards Dr. Foster Eddy). 
 The unanimous opinion is, that he filled his novel 
 position with admirable success and wisdom. He 
 taught anatomical and surgical obstetrics most faith- 
 fully. He talked up his subject thoroughly, in all 
 its intricacies ; and this duty conscientiously done, 
 he talked his subject down, with equal success, so 
 that the students' thoughts were not weighed down 
 with material conditions or effects. 
 
 This new department of instruction at the College 
 has passed from the stage of experiment to that 
 of proof, as to the superior advantages it affords 
 over ordinary medical schools. 
 
 The last four lessons were given by the President. 
 
I 78 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 What was the secret of her manifest success in these 
 lessons? Did it arise from the fact that Ontology 
 is so absolutely scientific ? In this class, heart 
 spoke to heart. The Mother felt that she was with 
 many of her dear children, who had been tried and 
 tested ; who had gone out from her classes and im- 
 mediate care once and twice ; who had proven for 
 themselves the Truth of her teachings, and had 
 come back satisfied. She must have known that 
 they yearned to receive sound Science and loving 
 counsel. 
 
MONTREAL LECTURE. 
 
 179 
 
 Montreal Lecture. 
 
 Originally published in Montreal Gazette in issue of January 21, 1889. 
 
 ^ESTERDAY afternoon the hall of the Eraser 
 -* Institute was filled witli an audience composed 
 of commercial and professional men and ladies to 
 hear something further of Christian Science from 
 Mrs. Josephine C. Woodbury. 
 
 She said that the religion she taught was the reli- 
 gion of Jesus of Nazareth, and her theology was 
 based on his ; the highest morality the world had 
 ever seen was that of the Master, and the only true 
 church was that which he founded. The sum and 
 substance of his work was going about doing good, 
 and he asked no man to acknowledge a doctrine or 
 sign a creed. His sacrament was the sacrament of 
 self-sacrifice in the daily life, and the Christian if he 
 would lay claim to the Master's name must follow in 
 his footsteps. His theology did not come from a 
 Levitical priesthood or a sacerdotal despotism with 
 its robes of pomp and power, nor was his claim 
 heralded by human anthems of praise; the new 
 sense of Christ was not the old, and the threadbare 
 
l8o CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 garment which is called Christianity, has lost its 
 original warmth, fibre, and life-giving qualities. 
 
 God is Spirit and must be worshipped accordingly, 
 and none but the pure in heart can see spiritually. 
 Men had to work out their own salvation, Christ had 
 not done it for them, but he had given them hope. 
 God was too pure even to behold iniquity, and he 
 never gave the capacity to sin ; it was equally falla- 
 cious to say he permitted it ; to do so would be but 
 beating against the wind. 
 
 Christian Science was like the leaven which the 
 woman hid in three measures of meal, or like a 
 mustard seed which became a great tree. While all 
 her pupils in Montreal were those who in the common 
 acceptance of the term were Christians, leading up- 
 right lives, they could yet testify to a new light on 
 the Bible, which gave it added glory, radiance, and 
 beauty. 
 
 The soul was of God \ there was no more need to 
 pray for that, than for Him, but the essential thing 
 was to pray that the body and mind be brought into 
 submission to His will. Mrs. Woodbury had nothing 
 but a sense of pity for mesmerists and mediums, as 
 they believed they could control the life or destiny of 
 another. She believed in God, not gods, in Spirit, 
 not spirits. 
 
 She played no tricks with the senses, nor showed 
 
MONTREAL LECTURE. l8l 
 
 strange phenomena, but she could lead others to 
 prove that evil was unreal and that good was real 
 The senses held that man was born in sin ; that sin 
 begat sickness and death, and that man departed to 
 whence he came in one weary round, but the key- 
 note of Christian Science was, ** Be ye therefore 
 perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is 
 perfect." However loud the senses spoke there ever 
 sounded over Jordan's waves the heavenly voice, 
 " This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
 pleased." 
 
 In concluding, she urged believers to use the talis- 
 man of love ; to offer themselves to God for His 
 service; to lay their Isaacs upon His altar, not asking 
 that they be given back, but that the sacrifice might 
 result in the destruction of sin. Then they would see 
 that man was one with God, to whom all things were 
 possible. Love God, she said, but not sin, and labor 
 to reform the sinner. Come into the Genesis of man 
 and accept theology only as it is revealed by God 
 himself. The meeting concluded with the singing of 
 "Nearer, my God, to Thee," and prayer. 
 
1 82 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Christian Science and Animal 
 Magnetism. 
 
 From Brooklyn Daily Eagle in issue of January 31, 1889. 
 
 To THE Editor of the Brooklyn Eagle: 
 
 "XT 7 HEN a great cause is in its infancy, as is this 
 ^ ^ one of Christian Science, there is and must 
 be much untiring, unselfish labor on the part of its 
 pioneers. Natural opposition to what is new and 
 strange besets its progress. 
 
 The conservative element in public opinion is 
 necessarily on the defensive to prevent the masses 
 being misled by the continual disintegration and 
 change in doctrinal platforms. Old moorings must 
 not be ruthlessly abandoned until anchorage in new 
 waters is secured. The bridges which have carried 
 us safely over rough floods must remain until better 
 ones are built. 
 
 Converts to new doctrines are proverbially enthu- 
 siastic and almost always intolerant toward others 
 who see differently. This retards growth. Antag- 
 onism, ridicule, and persecution directed against any 
 movement which is of real merit, only serve the ends 
 of wisdom, since they develop in all true followers 
 of a good cause, patience, forbearance, and charity, 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND MAGNETISM. 1 83 
 
 and what is still more a characteristic of the Master 
 himself, — a fearlessness in stripping from error the 
 stolen livery of truth. 
 
 In the work of Christian healing all the Christ 
 qualities are not only essentials, but imperatives, and 
 he who has espoused any reform must not whine 
 or turn back because the brickbats and epithets of 
 prejudice are hurled at him. If it cost nothing to 
 be a pioneer, the glory would be missing. There 
 should be no selfish expectation of personal reward, 
 or desire to behold immediate fruition of labor, for 
 not yet do we understand the promise: '* Behold! I 
 come quickly and my reward is with me." 
 
 The uplifting of humanity should be the inspiring 
 purpose, and the general more than the individual 
 good, the end to be attained. 
 
 Those who have entered the arena and called 
 themselves Christian Scientists have assumed much, 
 and of them the public has a right to expect much. 
 The greater the demand, the heavier the responsi- 
 bility. Rightly understood, the cause of Christian 
 Science is a mental and moral crusade against 
 everything that " maketh a lie." It is a warfare 
 against the five physical senses, in their innumerable 
 conditions of pleasure and pain. 
 
 Those who have been in only one skirmish, and 
 were deserters from even that, should not be allowed 
 
184 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 to define the line of legitimate battle. Those who 
 have been allowed for a time to be the standard 
 bearers, and have sold the tricolor for the enemy's 
 war paint and wampum, are not the true historians of 
 this cause. Those only who have been thoroughly 
 tried should be trusted, and the day is not far distant 
 when mental expert will not be a misnomer. 
 
 Pinning upon the skirts of radical Christian 
 Science such opposites as Theosophy, Spiritualism, 
 hypnotism, and animal magnetism is adulterating 
 Truth and works ill. There is but one method in 
 Science, and this method will upset everything that 
 is not rightly constructed. 
 
 Mary B. G. Eddy, although the discoverer of 
 Christian Science in the Nineteenth Century, is not 
 the originator of this battle between soul and sense. 
 Properly construed, the Bible portrays this conflict 
 from Genesis to Revelation. Whenever the divine 
 scheme of effacing sickness by destroying sin has 
 appeared, the opposite human method of casting out 
 devils through Beelzebub has appeared also, and 
 labored to obtain the floor. The " still small voice " 
 of Truth has been temporarily silenced by the 
 clamor of error's insistence that evil will finally have 
 the same result as good. 
 
 That which prophet, apostle, and philosopher have 
 struggled against but failed to destroy. Science must 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND MAGNETISM. 185 
 
 expose, explain, and reduce to a nonentity. The 
 questions of the hour are : What is Christian Science 
 and what is animal magnetism ? Is one the antipode 
 of the other ? Does the former destroy the latter ? 
 For twenty-two years Mrs. Eddy has stood before 
 the world as a Christian crusader, wielding the 
 weapon of Truth against the claims of sentient 
 matter and intelligent evil. To-day, leading natural 
 scientists in our own and foreign lands are slowly 
 but surely swinging the evidence round upon her 
 side, sustaining her with accumulative proof that 
 causation is outside of matter, thus establishing the 
 supremacy of mind. Already the facts are sus- 
 tained that by hypnotism or animal magnetism, the 
 memory, volition, consciousness, and identity of a 
 subject are entirely at the mercy of the magnet- 
 izer, so long as he chooses to hold them, and that 
 the person under control sees, hears, feels, acts, and 
 is^ what the hypnotizer directs, who thus holds bodily 
 sensation in abeyance. 
 
 Psychical research admits and believes that these 
 phenomena before the senses can be produced only 
 with the full knowledge, consent, and presence of 
 the subject. Christian Science, whose province it is 
 to expose all the possibilities of error before destroy- 
 ing them, insists that this fact be recognized, — that 
 hypnotism and animal magnetism can be practised 
 
1 86 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 with the greatest and quickest success without the 
 knowledge, consent, or presence of the subject. 
 Therefore let investigation continue. Let there be 
 free thinking and abundant evidence so that in time 
 the public will decide what is and what is not right. 
 Thus and thus only are questions settled fairly. The 
 few cannot assume the responsibility for the many 
 on so vital a point as this. 
 
 We are standing as a nation face to face with a 
 phase of evil whose capabilities as yet have not 
 been conceived, but which, if not restrained, will 
 afford an opportunity for crimes which may well 
 intimidate the bravest heart. We have no legisla- 
 tion to protect us against unlicensed hypnotism, 
 since the criminal can work mentally and so be 
 undetected. Certainly if Christian Science (as is 
 claimed) is the only antidote for animal magnetism, 
 this cry in the wilderness should be heard. 
 
REPORT OF AUGUSTA LECTURE. 1 87 
 
 Report of Augusta Lecture. 
 
 From Kennebec Journal, April, 1889. 
 
 iy /TRS. JOSEPHINE C. WOODBURY spoke 
 ^^ ^ in Society Hall, Tuesday evening, to an 
 interested audience upon Christian Science, claiming 
 that the church had lost its original gifts and powers, 
 but that they were to be restored in these latter days 
 by faith and understanding of God. 
 
1 88 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Letter to Scientists. 
 
 Originally published in Christian Science Journal in issue of June, 1889. 
 
 /^NCE again glad bird and fragrant blossom tell 
 ^^ us June is here ; the month that brings joy 
 to the heart of every Scientist. It is the month in 
 which we go up to the feast of the Passover, to the 
 new Jerusalem. 
 
 The laborers come from the four quarters of the 
 earth, moved as by one impulse, to render unto God 
 devout thanks and praise that he has vouchsafed us 
 such an abiding sense of his presence, that the 
 death angel and the hosts of evil have passed us 
 over. We have the blood signs upon our doors, 
 whereby we are known to our God. 
 
 We ought, each of us, during this last year, to have 
 laid on the altar some graven image of self, that has 
 been hitherto worshipped, to have made the sacrifice 
 with willing hearts, since this is the way to God. 
 Not one of us but has learned by experience in the 
 past twelvemonth, to come a little closer to that 
 wonderful life that is being lived in our midst, for 
 our example and hope. 
 
 We know by the signs of the times that summer 
 is nigh. To us it is given to catch something of the 
 
LETTER TO SCIENTISTS. 1 89 
 
 fragrance and beauty of the atmosphere of Divine 
 Love. Let us assemble together at this marvellous 
 season, with thanksgiving for the gift of an inspired 
 book, and a revealed religion. Let us rejoice to call / 
 ourselves students of Christian Science, children of / 
 
 the Heavenly King. Let us be glad we live in this 
 epoch of mortal history. 
 
IQO CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Report of Augusta Lecture. 
 
 From Kennebec Journal, June, 1889. 
 
 IV TRS. JOSEPHINE C. WOODBURY spoke in 
 ^^ ^ Union Hall last evening, to a full house, on 
 the evangelical nature of Christian Science ; an 
 appreciative audience, evidently seeking the Chris- 
 tian side of mental healing, listening to her for one 
 hour with close attention. Mrs. Woodbury is an 
 able expounder of the Science. She named Rev. 
 Mary B. G. Eddy as the Discoverer of Christian 
 Science and the spiritual reformer of the nineteenth 
 century. Christian Science is said to have many 
 firm adherents in Augusta. 
 
REPORT OF AUGUSTA LECTURE. 191 
 
 Report of Augusta Lecture. 
 
 From Kennebec Journal in issue of July i, 1889. 
 
 EVERY seat in Union Hall was taken, notwith- 
 standing the heat, at the Christian Scientists' 
 services Sunday. The speaker, Mrs. Woodbury, held 
 the closest attention of her audience throughout her 
 discourse. 
 
192 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Animal Magnetism. 
 
 Originally published in Bath Daily Times in issue of August 17, 1889. 
 
 '^ I ""HIS term is used in Christian Science to desig- 
 -*- nate the control which one human mind has 
 over another. It has other and more familiar names 
 — such as will-power, mesmerism, hypnotism, nerv- 
 ous energy, personality, odic force, etc., etc. 
 
 This influence is constantly confounded with the 
 power imjDarted by Christian Science, but in reality 
 the two are opposites. The more personal magnet- 
 ism one has, the less Science he uses. Public 
 speakers rely largely upon magnetic will-power, 
 while artists, singers, and actors, and in fact writers 
 as well, achieve fame in proportion to their ability 
 to produce upon other minds the desired impres- 
 sions. 
 
 Business men understand the wisdom of choosing 
 salesmen endowed with the ability to make cus- 
 tomers believe what they say. 
 
 In all religious revivals and large assemblies like 
 camp meetings, much stress is laid on the efforts of 
 sensational and ** magnetic " speakers. The masses 
 are first excited to religious feeling through zealous 
 prayer and song and the feverish fervor soon be- 
 
ANIMAL MAGNETISM. 
 
 193 
 
 comes contagious. Alleged faith cures relapse when 
 such enthusiasm wanes. 
 
 The reader may query what has all this to do with 
 Christian Science.? The answer is, — much. Most 
 physicians deprecate excessive nervous expenditure, 
 because inevitable reaction is the result. Insanity 
 and nervous prostration are the concomitants of 
 abnormal thinking. The more people expend their 
 vitality, in the endeavor to influence or control 
 others, the more disastrous the outcome ; and we 
 can with truth reverse the Shakespeare aphorism 
 and say, It curses him who gives and him who takes, 
 and with Lowell : 
 
 They enslave their children's children, who make compromise 
 
 with sin. 
 
 Both Christian Science and animal magnetism 
 need to be thoroughly understood, lest we misap- 
 prehend their opposite source and stream. No one 
 can properly understand one and be ignorant of the 
 other. One is beatific in its action, the other per- 
 nicious, and it is only a question of time when this 
 shall appear. 
 
194 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Points of Difference Between Christian 
 Science and Animal Magnetism. 
 
 Originally published in Denver Republican in issue of August 29, 1889, and 
 reprinted in Seattle Post-Intelligencer in issue of November 16, 1889. 
 
 A lie which is all a lie 
 
 May be met and fought with outright; 
 
 But a lie which is part a truth 
 
 Is a harder matter to fight. 
 
 — Tennyson. 
 
 nr^HE Cause of Christian Science suffers in two 
 ■^ ways ; first from inexperienced students, who 
 mistake zeal for wisdom, and belief for experience. 
 These attempt cases which they do not understand, 
 and talk far beyond their ability to demonstrate, 
 expecting to heal folly and sin in others, with the 
 beam still in their own eye. 
 
 They are like Peter, whose rash conclusion led 
 him to beheve that if Jesus could walk on the water, 
 the act was possible to him as well. Later on in his 
 career, when egotism and presumption had somewhat 
 gone out of him, Peter saw that he must learn to 
 swim through the dark waters before he could hope 
 to walk upon them. Then his name was changed 
 and he gained his reward. 
 
 The injury done the Cause by such students is 
 
POINTS OF DIFFERENCE. 1 95 
 
 unintentional, but none the less do they mislead 
 inquirers, and discourage and throw would-be ad- 
 herents off the direct line of Science. 
 
 All who would assimilate the grand teachings of 
 Truth and see its wonderful results in " signs follow- 
 ing " must remember and respect Heaven's first law, 
 — Order. 
 
 The Leader of this Cause, from a life of toil, 
 study, and long-suffering, has attained a position and 
 power marvellous even to those who know her and 
 love her best ; but it by no means follows that her 
 oldest and most tried students can understand or 
 share that experience and power except in the exact 
 degree in which they themselves have taken the 
 requisite steps leading thereto. 
 
 To claim more is as absurd as to expect an un- 
 tutored schoolboy to cipher in decimals who has never 
 learned addition. 
 
 In the work of salvation it is impossible to begin 
 in the middle and work toward both ends. All must 
 be content to creep before they walk, be humble 
 before they can be exalted, and then pass meekly 
 and patiently along the narrow way, wherein every 
 step is joy. There can be no vicarious profit from 
 the sacrifices of others. 
 
 " Go and buy oil for yourselves," " Sell that thou 
 hast ; and follow me ! " " Let the dead bury their 
 
196 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 dead! " "The works that I do, ye shall do, yea even 
 greater!" *' Preach the gospel; heal the sick ; raise 
 the dead ! " — all these are imperative commands 
 upon humanity ; and Christian Science says the time 
 to obey them is now. 
 
 Secondly, this Cause suffers from the intentional 
 injury done to it by a large class of students who 
 have failed to make a fortune or personal reputation 
 out of it. Many of these (I know whereof I speak) 
 have received their tuition gratuitously from the 
 Massachusetts Metaphysical College and also, for 
 months at a time, the bounty and financial aid of its 
 President. 
 
 The morals of these students are as weak as their 
 arguments ; and through their public and private 
 teachings and profuse literature, they wilfully so 
 misrepresent every line and precept of the Science, 
 that the Truth does not cut through the self-will 
 and vanity of their followers. Hence no clean, 
 wholesome healing is accomplished by them. 
 
 They work as a dishonest surgeon might, who 
 attempts to heal an abscess over a bone still carious ; 
 takes his unearned fee, and leaves his patient worse 
 for having seen him. Nor does this evil intent stop 
 here. 
 
 The life, motives, and deeds of the Leader of the 
 Cause are misstated to the ignorant public, and she is 
 continually discussed, criticised, and belied. 
 
POINTS OF DIFFERENCE. 1 97 
 
 There is a malicious purpose in this, — to so prej- 
 udice the world against its author, as to cause the 
 ostracism and denunciation of her text-book. 
 
 It is a self-evident fact that one cannot understand 
 a prophet's mission, without first understanding the 
 prophet ; therefore to get the real value which 
 Science and Health possesses, its author must be 
 measurably comprehended. The antagonism against 
 this book has not been triumphant, inasmuch as it 
 has reached its fortieth edition. Still this enmity is 
 not without influence upon the public mind, and the 
 quiet, honest student finds much of his success in 
 healing obstinate cases, to lie in telling the simple 
 truth about this book and its author, placing the 
 volume in the hands of the invalid or sinner and 
 then leaving it to do its blessed work. 
 
 The recalcitrant students retain before the pub- 
 lic the name they dishonor, calling themselves by 
 the title Scientists. This, too, is a fruitful source 
 of injury. The newspapers are full of the results of 
 their poor work, and thus through the press, the 
 seeds of prejudice are widely, though unconsciously, 
 sown. 
 
 But all these obstacles do not dishearten the real 
 workers, or render faint-hearted those who love the 
 Cause, and labor to perpetuate the words and works 
 of its Leader. 
 
198 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Their strength is renewed constantly by the 
 patient example they have before them, and by the 
 promise that if the bread is cast upon the waters, 
 after many days it shall return. Fellow-Students, 
 laboring in a common Cause, there is no reason for 
 doubt or fear. We have but to do our part, cast our 
 influence on the side of God and leave the rest to 
 Him. 
 
REPORT OF MAIDEN LECTURE. 1 99 
 
 Report of Maiden Lecture. 
 
 From Maiden Mirror in issue of October 5, 1889. 
 
 A T Red Men's Hall, Tuesday evening, October i, 
 -^^- over two hundred of Maiden's best people 
 met to hear the talk on Christian Science by Mrs. 
 Josephine C. Woodbury, C.S.D. The culture and 
 refinement of the speaker, together with the delicacy 
 with which she handled the subject, must have done 
 much to overcome existing prejudice against the 
 subject. 
 
200 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Report of Maiden Lecture. 
 
 From Maiden City Press in issue of October 5, 1889. 
 
 OEVERAL hundred people assembled at Red 
 ^^ Men's Hall Tuesday evening to hear Josephine 
 C. Woodbury, C.S.D., on the subject of Christian 
 Science. The lecture was very interesting and 
 pleasing. That Christian Science is a religion rather 
 than some mysterious healing art, was a new idea to 
 many. Such lectures as this will do much to arouse 
 respect and appreciation of a much abused and much 
 misunderstood subject. 
 
REPORT OF MONTREAL LECTURE. 20I 
 
 Report of Montreal Lecture. 
 
 Frogi Montreal Gazette in issue of October 8, 1889. 
 
 'nnHIS subject received a further elucidation yes- 
 ^ terday afternoon by Mrs. Josephine C. Wood- 
 bury, of Boston, in Hall and Scott's rooms. The 
 hall was well filled. The speaker opened the meet- 
 ing with congregational singing and Bible read- 
 ings from the fourth of Ephesians and the ninth of 
 Isaiah, and then proceeded to take up the deeper 
 aspects of her belief. 
 
 There is something, she said, beyond physical 
 healing, a spirituality and theology founded on the 
 teaching of Christ, and having for its authority his 
 example and precept. We have to retrace our foot- 
 steps to the four gospels which contain all that it is 
 necessary to know, and there are found Christianity 
 and Science bound with a bond. Christian .Scientists 
 do not deny as much as they affirm. They start with 
 the assertion that God is All; that all He made is 
 good, and they claim that evil is unreal. If God 
 is omnipresent there can be nothing partially pres- 
 ent, either logically or honestly, and sin or sickness 
 are not conceptions of Him. To grow out of sin and 
 sickness is to grow out of flesh and nearer to God, 
 
202 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 and when the thought is touched with a right sense 
 of Christ the cure is wrought. No one is cleansed 
 unless he finds his supreme pleasure in doing good, 
 and no prayer is efficacious unless there is fasting 
 from frivolity and laxity. The lecture concluded 
 with a statement in reply to a question on the es- 
 sential points of difference between religion, as com- 
 monly received, and Christian Science, and claimed 
 for the latter a broader spirituality and a deeper re- 
 ligiousness. 
 
CONCERNING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 20$ 
 
 Concerning Christian Science. 
 
 Originally published in Maiden City Press in issue of November 9, 1889, over 
 signature Christian Scientist. 
 
 *'\T7ITH what cracked pitchers go we to deep 
 
 • ^ wells in this world ! " 
 
 If we can't afford diamonds, by all means let us 
 wear paste, cries the vulgar world. 
 
 We have n't time to be honest, says the nineteenth 
 century ; neither can we wait to earn an entrance 
 into heaven through the slow methods of Jesus. 
 Therefore, give us Rapid Transit. Let us have short 
 cuts, even though we defy the warnings, " No tres- 
 passing here," and "Beware of danger." 
 
 Above the splendid achievements of the human in- 
 tellect, and the dizzy dreams of sensual enjoyment 
 in which this age is sleeping, there has sounded a 
 bugle call to higher duties. 
 
 Man is imperatively summoned to learn his way 
 out of sense, into Science. 
 
 In vain he whines to be let alone, and insists that 
 he is troubled before his time. 
 
 Science is driving him from his anchorage in the 
 senses, to the spiritual substance of things hoped for. 
 
 A premonition that sensations and impressions are 
 
204 CHRISTIAN' SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 not reliable testimony has touched even the most 
 stolid minds. The handwriting on the wall glows as 
 with letters of living fire, warning us to regenerate 
 human minds rather than human bodies. 
 
 The Daniel of this period is the voice of Christian 
 Science, which says to sinners, '* Come out from your 
 lazar houses, into the disinfecting sunlight of purity." 
 
 It is the voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
 *' Repent ye. Prepare ye the way of the Lord." 
 
 Did you ever lay open the long grass when you 
 had seen the trail of the serpent } Did you find the 
 serpent there } No, it had gone into still more 
 hidden lairs. 
 
 Christian Science, in its text-book, Science and 
 Health, discarded materia medica and popular theol- 
 ogy fifteen years ago. The publication of this book 
 inaugurated a crusade against all man-made methods 
 of obtaining health, peace, or immortality, and re- 
 established God's methods. 
 
 It denied a man-God, but insisted on a Godlike 
 man. It declared that the forgiveness of sin is the 
 destruction of sin, through its expiation ; and that 
 Jesus had not done our work for us, but had left us 
 his example, which was in deeds as well as words. 
 
 This book maintained views never before set forth, 
 and students have satisfactorily proved these views 
 correct. 
 
CONCERNING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 205 
 
 No wonder such a book had to make a new path 
 through the labyrinth of human opinions. 
 
 Now, because truth-seekers are finding in it the 
 meat and drink for daily life, and still more because 
 of its wide sales, every month or two some person in 
 need of money lays hold of it, helps himself carte 
 blanche to its cardinal points, sugar-coats them with 
 falsehoods to make them palatable, and publishes a 
 book offering mortals a patented road to heaven. 
 
 These catchpenny volumes are like the boys' tin 
 trumpets blown in the air. People rush to the win- 
 dows for a moment to see what the pother is about, 
 then retire again unmoved, and resume the quiet 
 practice of Christian virtues, holding more strongly 
 than before to the great fact in Science, that only 
 as the senses are hushed and their evidence repudi- 
 ated, can man understand Truth, and reflect the 
 Father's image. 
 
206 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Dissolution of Academy of Christian 
 Science. 
 
 From Boston Transcript in issue of November i6, 1889. 
 
 A T a special meeting, duly called, held on Novem- 
 -^^ ber 15, 1889, of the Academy of Christian 
 Science Corporation, chartered July, 1886, Mrs. 
 Josephine C. Woodbury, President, the following 
 resolution was submitted : — 
 
 Whereas, The Massachusetts Metaphysical Col- 
 lege Corporation, the Alma Mater of all true institu- 
 tions for teaching Christian Science, has deemed it 
 expedient to dissolve, as per official notice published 
 in Boston Transcript of November 9, 1889; 
 
 Therefore, resolved. That this Academy Corpora- 
 tion abide by the example thus set and vote to 
 dissolve. 
 
 This resolution was adopted unanimously, and 
 all debts of the Corporation being paid, it was 
 then 
 
 Voted, That this Corporation be and hereby is dis- 
 solved. Edwin Battles, 
 
 Clerk. 
 
TRUE FREEDOM. 207 
 
 True Freedom. 
 
 Originally published in Boston Daily Globe in issue of July 8, 1893. 
 
 Treason doth never prosper : 
 
 What 's the reason ? 
 Why, if it prosper, 
 
 None dare call it treason. 
 
 ARE we as a people, loyal ? Are we true, not 
 only to our conviction that America is the 
 greatest of all nations, but to the fundamental idea 
 of freedom that gave our country birth and which we 
 fondly hope she is God-ordained to represent in its 
 fulness ? 
 
 It may be a fact that we take precedence for 
 mechanical skill and material progress, but are we 
 the example '' par excellence " in ethics ? 
 
 Through bullet and carnage we have wiped out 
 the black man's slavery to the white man, but does 
 liberty mean no more than this ? So long as any 
 evil binds us we are ourselves slaves. 
 
 In consideration of the startling increase within 
 our own precincts of catastrophes, calamities, con- 
 tagions, and crimes, it may be wise to question the 
 soundness of our national as well as individual 
 morals, and seek a remedy for the present condition 
 
208 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 in the teaching of him who spake with authority, 
 and as man never spake before. 
 
 The Master often connected human aches and 
 pains with human sin. It is remembered that he as- 
 sured the impotent man whom he healed, that a 
 relapse would overtake him unless he sinned no 
 more, and that the seven new devils would make the 
 last condition worse than the first. Jesus cured 
 Peter's mother-in-law by rebuking the fever. Evi- 
 dently the Saviour looked upon the fever as a fault 
 of the woman's mind (since you cannot rebuke the 
 body), and foresaw what followed the rebuke ; the 
 fever left her, and she arose, well, and resumed her 
 duties. 
 
 Since it is wiser to avert than to ameliorate evils, 
 has not the time come to undermine the present 
 status in the affairs of men, by discerning and 
 destroying its cause, rather than with widespread 
 lamentations to attempt to wipe out the stains 
 upon our fair fame after they are indelibly 
 stamped } 
 
 There must be, and is, a reason why both crimes 
 and diseases are increasing in number and subtlety. 
 That this cause eludes a hasty scrutiny, is no reason 
 why it cannot be traced, if the efforts to do so are 
 persistent and in the right direction. 
 
 When we cease to reason from effect to cause, and 
 
TRUE FREEDOM. 
 
 209 
 
 substitute the diviner way, — from cause to effect, — 
 letting Jesus' ethics be the lawgiver, we shall not 
 grope in the dark for the hidden sources of sin, but 
 find ourselves mental detectives, whose intuition 
 cannot be baffled or foiled. 
 
 We point with pride to our national position on 
 land and sea, to our marvellous growth and material 
 prosperity, to our schools, institutions, colleges, and 
 churches ; but is not the basic thought underlying 
 all classroom and pulpit teaching, this, — that man's, 
 yea, and woman's too, first stern necessity is bread 
 winning, and that successful money-making is a 
 guarantee for prestige and fame ? 
 
 It is true that the divine command, " Seek ye first 
 the kingdom of God, and his righteousness ; and all 
 these things shall be added unto you," is opposed to 
 this teaching ; but cynics affirm that the Scriptural 
 injunction is obsolete, and that a man must first attend 
 to his bodily life, whether God's laws are honored in 
 the breach or in the observance. 
 
 The poor and oppressed from other lands seek a 
 home in this country more than in any other ; but 
 does emigration set so persistently toward us be- 
 cause we are that happy people *' whose God is the 
 Lord " ? May it not be for the reason that here a 
 man's time and labor command more money than 
 elsewhere, and that the very idea of freedom, which 
 
2IO CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 we claim to typify, is made a channel for such law- 
 lessness that on horror's head horrors are accumu- 
 lating ? 
 
 What so much as loss of, or greed for more money, 
 causes the fraud, suicides, and homicides, whose 
 terrible details are often made the substance matter 
 of our daily papers, ad nauseam ? 
 
 The intimate connection between mind and body 
 (a connection so little studied or understood by the 
 masses) can be best appreciated by weighing two 
 kinds of evidence. 
 
 First, the fact that the persons whose sole purpose 
 in life is to amass a pile of dollars and stand on the 
 top of it, or to become famous for some personal 
 idiosyncrasy, are those whose nervous systems be- 
 come soonest shattered, and whose moral growth 
 becomes most quickly stunted. 
 
 Second, it is this class which helps to swell the 
 long list of patients in insane asylums, convicts in 
 prisons, American exiles, or suicidal graves. 
 
 On the other hand, humanitarians, philanthropists, 
 
 — who do not become (shall I use the word }) cranks, 
 
 — hospital nurses, and many physicians preserve for 
 years good health and cheerfulness, and can endure 
 with impunity, fatigue, exposure, and even contagion, 
 which in other cases would bring death. 
 
 Retrospection and introspection are salutary if 
 
TRUE FREEDOM. 211 
 
 from them we learn lessons for future growth. 
 Bunker Hill and Plymouth Rock are not memorable 
 as architectural or geological specimens, but as 
 representations of ideas which we shall do well to 
 ponder amid the hurry, confusion, or pleasure-seeking 
 of this period. 
 
 It is the grand sentiments of the grander past, 
 which made Faneuil Hall sublime, — sentiments felt 
 and uttered, by men whose hopes for our country's 
 future were based on self-consecration and self- 
 sacrifice. 
 
 Are these sentiments dead or living to-day ? 
 
 To be an American patriot in its true sense is to 
 preserve liberty of conscience, with justice to all 
 men, and to yield obedience to God. 
 
 Has patriotism in this nineteenth century degen- 
 erated into politics, and has real progression been 
 drowned in desuetude ? 
 
 Shall it transpire in the near or distant future, 
 that another nation, — and that nation ours, must 
 swell the long line of those which have sunk in a 
 night without a star, because of self-intoxication and 
 worship of the golden calf ? 
 
 If the present marked tendency to develop phys- 
 ical prowess or mere literary attainments, is allowed 
 unchecked headway, and if in consequence, the moral 
 and spiritual natures of the coming generations are 
 
212 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 not improved, then the downfall of America and 
 her institutions is inevitable, and her condemnation 
 will be in exact proportion to her disloyalty to 
 those holy principles for which she has claimed to 
 stand. 
 
 " God is not mocked," and sooner or later destroys 
 all that is treasonable to His unchangeable laws. 
 The handwriting on the wall, interpreted by the wise 
 men of the day, warns us that with the close of the 
 nineteenth century much of evil which victoriously 
 walks the earth now will, must, pass out in suffering 
 and destruction. The right alone can stand. 
 
 Surely our leaders need wisdom to steady this 
 country on the side of God, for the next decade. 
 
 Society must be regenerated, pulpit and rostrum 
 must send forth more inspired teachings ; and, above 
 all, the home circle, that bulwark of our hope and 
 salvation, must be chastened and fortified with power 
 from on high. 
 
 If we lack, as we go forward, wisdom for the 
 solemn duty before us, charity, zeal, and even self- 
 consecration may move in unwise grooves, and so 
 become active agents for unforeseen mischief rather 
 than intended good. 
 
 The present accepted methods for the promotion 
 of the common weal fall far short of the demands. 
 If one credits the testimony of the senses, the 
 
TRUE FREEDOM. 
 
 213 
 
 balance of power certainly seems on the side of 
 wrong, and the supply of good as inadequate for the 
 amount of evil, as our means of transportation seem 
 to be for our travelling multitudes. 
 
 White-winged Faith faints by the wayside ; patient 
 Hope in vain attempts to lift the world on upward 
 pinion, and sweet Charity fails to discriminate be- 
 tween real want, and scheming, vicious pauperism. 
 Cool-headed logic dares not attempt to explain the 
 difference, yea, the awful discrepancy between what 
 is and what ought to be. 
 
 Humanity pauses, helpless, before its own unsolved 
 problems, plaintively asking who or what shall aid it 
 now. God and Science (for they are one) say to this 
 
 age, 
 
 Speak thou, availing Christ, 
 And fill this pause ! 
 
 But how? We need to know what is this Christ we 
 have been told from our youth up, was the present 
 help in every time of trouble. We must learn how 
 to avail ourselves of that power which "forgiveth 
 all iniquities and healeth all diseases.'' 
 
 We are not looking, and should not be, for a 
 second coming upon this planet of him who once 
 cured the pains and dissolved the sins of such as 
 followed him rightly. But though no personal Jesus 
 again treads the earth, seeking and saving devout 
 
214 
 
 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 disciples, is there for us — because separated from 
 him by centuries of time — no saving Messiah ? 
 
 Diseases multiply ; those once belonging to old 
 age now seem hereditary and the children's portion. 
 Sin is growing bolder, defying detection. We need 
 Christ, if Christ means Truth, — for it is written, 
 "The Truth shall make you free." 
 
 In the dawning of the Christian era the gospel 
 was preached with no uncertain sound. The religion 
 of the disciples healed all manner of diseases. It 
 was indeed a gospel. Later on there seemed an end 
 to this, and the need crept in for one doctor for the 
 body and another for the soul. 
 
 These two methods, which to-day we call theology 
 and medicine, form a partnership which has no foun- 
 dation in the Master's teaching. When he sent out 
 the twelve and the seventy, the gospel which they 
 preached healed "with authority" all bodily infirmi- 
 ties, even as it had aforetime raised the dead and 
 reformed the Magdalene. 
 
 Of the many magnificent churches in our land, 
 can one be found in which such sermons are 
 preached as will heal rheumatism, consumption, 
 diphtheria, blindness, broken bones or decrepitude .^ 
 
 Amongst thousands of our clergymen, is there 
 one who can heal his own body by his Christianity, 
 much less the bodies of his hearers } Yet Paul did 
 
TRUE FREEDOM. 215 
 
 this, who never saw the human Jesus. All our min- 
 isters preach Paul ; still they do not escape the 
 Grippe with attendant maladies. 
 
 Among our celebrated doctors, few dare take their 
 own pills or prescribe for their own families. No 
 medical school can teach its students a sure antidote 
 for blood poisoning. Yet Jesus raised Lazarus, and 
 Paul, unharmed, shook off the viper. With what ? 
 With Christ. Not by simple faith in Christ. Even 
 the most noted modern faith curers also use material 
 remedies to aid their cures. Paul did not. He 
 understood a better method. This is more than blind 
 belief or faith. Faith cure fails oftener than it 
 succeeds. Understanding is the necessary medicine 
 for all true healing ; therefore it is written, " With 
 all thy getting, get understanding." 
 
 It is Science herself who has sounded the tocsin 
 to this age and people. Her ways are God's ways, 
 and they are all pleasantness and peace. She de- 
 clares a present possibility of freedom from the 
 thraldom of evil. 
 
 Human reason, which is the basis of all materia 
 medica and popular theology, deduces its evidence 
 from the phenomena before the senses ; even the 
 society of psychical research does the same ; and in- 
 vestigators of modern hypnotism draw all their con- 
 clusions from the observation of its victims. 
 
2l6 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Not SO does Science. In every instance, " from 
 least to greatest, She rejects even while She explains 
 the seeming facts before the senses. All Science is 
 divine, and is the method or law of acticn of the 
 Mind, which is God. Much that is called Science is 
 simply an accumulation of sense phenomena, which 
 have been accepted as facts, because long so attested, 
 but which fail before the presence of Science her- 
 self. Science does not give wisdom, — She is 
 wisdom. She dawns upon the human thought 
 through revelation, but never through erudition. It 
 is her warning voice that is to-day bidding us turn 
 our backs on the Satan of human philosophy ; to 
 eschew all rapid-transit roads to heaven, however 
 well advertised or patronized, and to come back with 
 a humility which has not heretofore characterized us 
 as a nation, to the simple moral and natural Science 
 which Jesus loved. The Master often declared the 
 connection between sickness and sin. To cure 
 much sickness then, in a scientifically Christian way, 
 and to have it remain cured, is to cure sin. The 
 first step in this work is to learn the nature and 
 action of sin. It must be the transgression of 
 God's law. The next step is to learn which of the 
 countless laws we honor belong to God, and which 
 are man-made. The third and most important duty 
 is to refuse obedience or homage to the latter when 
 
TRUE FREEDOM. 21/ 
 
 they conflict with the former. _**For he always wins, 
 who sides with God." 
 
 Man's laws are not emanations of the divine Mind 
 or Intelligence, but edicts of human nature starting 
 from a mixed platform of good and evil. 
 
 God's laws relate to thoughts, and are moral in- 
 junctions and restrictions. We can learn to know 
 with Jesus that it is not what goeth into the mouth 
 of a man which defileth him, but that which cometh 
 out of his mouth. 
 
 It is eminently scientific to study and practise 
 law, since Science is the sum total of all laws. It 
 is in strict accordance with the teachings of the 
 prophets, apostles, and the Master himself to regard 
 the human body and the visible universe as effects, 
 and Mind as Cause. When we keep the Ten Com- 
 mandments mentally, and preach and incorporate 
 into our daily lives the Golden Rule and the beati- 
 tudes, yea, more, when we learn to offer both cheeks 
 for the undeserved blow of injustice and malice, we 
 shall begin to build our bodies beyond the fell finger 
 of pollution, because in a measure we have gained the 
 " Mind which was also in Christ." The application of 
 mere bodily remedies is washing the outside of the 
 platter. Let us no longer be doctored by the regu- 
 lar schools as so much mindless matter. Let us not 
 be taught by theology that '' we are as prone to sin 
 
2l8 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 as the sparks fly upward," but let us begin to regard 
 ourselves as mental creations of an All-wise Father. 
 
 If we, sooner or later, must be perfect because 
 God is perfect, and each has his own redemption to 
 achieve here or hereafter, might it not be well to 
 begin by gaining such control over our bodies as shall 
 make them a living sacrifice, since all other methods 
 have failed us ? Manacling the wrists has never yet 
 cured a thief, any more than burning the body of a 
 martyr has hindered his sublime influence on human- 
 ity. Both these acts, however, fulfil a human law 
 and for a season appease human vengeance. Science 
 declares the stealing proclivity to be mental, and 
 that which suffers to be likewise the part that thinks. 
 In true healing, therefore, handcuffs and fagots are 
 not remedial. 
 
 The study of anatomy, hygiene, and physiology 
 must yield in our common schools to the Science of 
 ontology, or the laws of being, before our children 
 will know how to be well and good. The gymnasium 
 is but a bagatelle to those who even dimly have per- 
 ceived that the mind regulates and causes all the 
 functions of the body. 
 
 One may be able to number and locate every 
 muscle, ligament, and bone, and have his brain full 
 of pet theories how to keep them all in healthy 
 condition ; he may be conscientious in the minute 
 
TRUE FREEDOM. 219 
 
 observance of these theories, yet the simple mental 
 condition of fear can instantly stiffen, relax, or 
 paralyze the whole physical organism. 
 
 Who can gainsay that death itself may not ensue 
 if fear is sufficiently intense ? — yet fear is a mental, 
 not a material condition. One might as well spend 
 his time trying to obtain the dimensions of houses 
 seen in a mirage, as to study the human mechanism, 
 from the basis that it is self-acting or governed by 
 matter. 
 
 When remembering the endless number of lec- 
 tures given and books written on laws of health, 
 what wonder a humorist said "'twas better not to 
 know anything, than to know so many things that 
 were not so " .? Care, anxiety, and fatigue cannot be 
 cured with alcohol or chloral ; neither by a trip to 
 Denver or Florida. Broken hearts, shattered by 
 grief, are not restored by morphine, even though 
 this drug is prescribed by the regulars. 
 
 The last state is worse than the first of those who 
 seek aid this way, while it is a grave question, 
 whether that act shall not in the near future be 
 regarded as little less than murder, which to-day is 
 sanctioned by the masses, — keeping an invalid, 
 whom the doctors have agreed is beyond cure, con- 
 stantly under heavy doses of morphine till death 
 ensues. 
 
220 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 The pretext is that this drug will relieve suffer- 
 ing ; but suffering may, under some circumstances, 
 be salutary and right. Certainly if caused from sin, 
 it ought to remain till its pangs cure the sinner, and 
 under such chastisement a better moral nature would 
 appear, whereas opiates prevent the regeneration of 
 the mind. 
 
 Our hospitals are full ; the surgeon's knife and 
 scalpel are kept busy, because men have not yet 
 apprehended that divine Love is the only true 
 surgeon, and the cutting off ethically of right hands, 
 and plucking out of right eyes the only true surgery. 
 
 Struck by the immense size of the insane hospital 
 in Worcester, a bright child asked, ** Is all the people 
 in this place crazy, mamma .^ " Surely a pertinent 
 question, and a thrust at the fact that the larger we 
 build our insane asylums, penitentiaries, and found- 
 ling hospitals, the surer are they to be filled. 
 
 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. 
 In many points Boston is the leading city of the 
 world. It should be, if it is not, the surest home of 
 freedom of thought and speech, but a freedom that 
 is liberty, solely because it is a law of good unto 
 itself. 
 
 We claim that ours is a land of freedom, yet by a 
 strange paradox our emblematical bird is one which 
 preys upon all weaker ones ; the voracious eagle 
 
TRUE FREEDOM. 221 
 
 being taken as the symbol of true liberty ; yet in 
 this regard America is like most other nations, from 
 the days of the eagle-perched banners of Rome 
 down to the double-headed eagle of Austria. As 
 our golden dome crowns our historic hill, and is a 
 thing of beauty to the eye from land and sea, so the 
 light of our moral and religious purity should chal- 
 lenge admiration and emulation from our sister 
 cities. John Harvard and Sam Adams stand for 
 ideas. Two and a half centuries have brought many 
 changes to Harvard College. If it has kept the 
 faith of its progenitor it is well. The Declaration of 
 Independence means freedom from all tyranny, com- 
 bined with a deep dependence on God. What of 
 the modern Fourth of July } 
 
 The scientific way is always the true way, hence 
 presumably the right and Christian way. Still 
 Science and Christianity have not yet been yoked 
 together by the world. Time will prove that they 
 do not antagonize, but support each other. Paul's 
 scientific Christianity made him free. Ours will do 
 the same, if it is like his. Laws of health are moral 
 edicts. To be spiritually scientific is to know the 
 truth, and live it. 
 
 That book is the most scientific which most 
 lucidly teaches man to subordinate bodily sensation 
 to spiritual intuition. They are the most scientific 
 
2 22 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 who, in their own bodies, are most exempt from laws 
 of matter, and whose minds most fully grasp the 
 great unreality of evil. 
 
 Let the treasonable beliefs that sickness is or- 
 dained of God, — that seeming evil is only good in 
 disguise, — that power is both physical and mental, 
 — that the vicarious suffering of the just for the 
 unjust is the divine plan for redemption, meet a 
 felon's fate ; then shall the world, freed from the 
 incubus of slavery to sense, roll on its upward way. 
 Then shall our young maidens pattern after the 
 Venus of the spirit, not of the flesh, while our youth 
 become mental athletes in conflict with animal pro- 
 pensities. Thus only shall the poet's vision be 
 fulfilled : 
 
 In the noon of dawning cycles, 
 
 When the sword shall leave its sheath 
 
 To be changed to a pruning-hook, 
 
 When God shall braid his national wreath, 
 
 Africa, Europe, Asia, all 
 
 As leaves and twigs shall enter ; 
 
 America as the golden flower 
 
 Whose rich bloom crowns the centre. 
 
A THREEFOLD DILEMMA. 223 
 
 A Threefold Dilemma. 
 
 Originally published in Boston Post and afterwards reprinted in Bangor Whig and 
 Commercial, March 20, 1894. 
 
 DOING good is presumably the highest achieve- 
 ment of humanity. 
 
 To malign and persecute welldoers is barbaric 
 bigotry. 
 
 Whoever helps to Christianize prevailing systems 
 is scientific and wise. 
 
 We live in a transition period. 
 
 Public opinion is in travail over vital problems, 
 and the closing years of this wonderful century will 
 witness some of the most startling events in the 
 annals of history. 
 
 The three most accepted powers in our land 
 are Medicine, State, and Church. Notwithstanding 
 their prestige they are necessarily subjected to rigid 
 scrutiny. 
 
 ' While no one denies the need of curatives, law, 
 and religion, facts are fast educating us to the 
 refusal of credit to remedies which do not cure. 
 
 W^e are being forced to repudiate the term Law, 
 when it is applied to feebly enforced enactments, oft- 
 times placed upon our statute books by private or 
 party interest. 
 
 ''^^^-^^ 
 
 r^i^^fr^^^^. 
 
324 
 
 CHRISTIAN SCIEA'CE VOICES. 
 
 Last, but not least, sweet Hope herself urges us 
 to feel that only to be worthy the name Religion, 
 which secures us in happiness by first making us 
 good. 
 
 The world does not fully perceive that here and 
 now are the cure for disease and sin, and the liberty 
 of heavenly holiness ; but because no such satisfying 
 sense of Deity is generally felt, is this a proof of its 
 impossibility ? Be the answer what it may, inves- 
 tigation is persistent ; evidence from hitherto unrec- 
 ognized witnessess is being weighed, and popular 
 decisions threaten time-honored customs, medical 
 traditions, and theological platforms. 
 
 Is it not idle, therefore, for Medicine to shake 
 its hoary head, ominously scowling at pressing 
 innovations } 
 
 First in this simple list of potentates, Galen has 
 more adherents than Solon or Theologus. If trusted 
 medical methods are scientific, they will stand every 
 test, but the searchlight of progressive thought is 
 full upon them, and no concealment or legislation 
 can prevent the downfall of the unscientific, or 
 maintain credence in what is non-conducive to 
 human good. 
 
 If surgery is really valuable for the preservation 
 of health, that element is in no danger of becoming 
 obsolete ; but if time proves a method worthless, it 
 
A THREEFOLD DILEMMA. 
 
 225 
 
 must be relegated to the Gehenna of such outgrown 
 and outworn practices as salivation, leeching, and 
 blood-letting. Too free use of the probe and scalpel 
 will cease when gentler methods prove successful. 
 No matter what benefits are claimed through surgery, 
 it is still terrible even with the alleviation of anaes- 
 thetics ; and what invalids now endure, because 
 knowing no other alternative but death, will be dis- 
 carded when relief is found elsewhere. 
 
 Fear of an opponent is an admission of weakness. 
 Any legal denial of the people's right to be doctored 
 by undiplomated practitioners, if they so elect, will 
 react upon regular physicians. Already the en- 
 lightened public is discovering that medical limita- 
 tion bills are not so much designed to protect the 
 masses from quackery, as for the protection of 
 medical monopolists. 
 
 Why should competent physicians need safe- 
 guards } What do they fear 1 If their intent is to 
 relieve human suffering, why not welcome any new 
 methods however erratic, and ascertain if they will 
 accomplish the desired results } Is it not better to 
 be receptive and courageous, and fairly observe the 
 inevitable contest between old and new } 
 
 Truth is no longer at the bottom of the well, but 
 has climbed over the brink, and knocks at the door 
 of human consciousness, inviting admission for her 
 beneficent power. 
 
226 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 The second dignitary on our list is the State, a 
 sort of link between Medicine and Church, uphold- 
 ing the interests of each. 
 
 It is the State which as yet refuses full franchise 
 to woman, notwithstanding the accumulated evi- 
 dence that so far as she has been allowed a voice in 
 public affairs, she has behaved decorously, and acted 
 wisely, showing herself a genuine helpmeet for man. 
 Woman suffrage means far more than the ballot. It 
 is a cry for equal privileges, as children of one 
 Father. If man is afraid that woman will exceed 
 him in wisdom and work, his fear may be father to 
 his opposition ; but woman will surely ascend the 
 spiritual ladder if it is her divine right. 
 
 It may be, as a distinguished writer says, woman's 
 province to restore Eden to man, since it is myth- 
 ically recorded that through her Paradise was lost. 
 Let her bring on the millennium if she can, since 
 man has had the precedence and sway for ages and 
 as yet has not accomplished his desire or solved the 
 problem of happiness. 
 
 Is not the State the acknowledged director of 
 so-called education } Can the State hope to stand 
 intact, under the forthcoming strain, unless it main- 
 tain its own strict integrity and high courage } 
 If new forces are pressing to the front, — if hith- 
 erto unrecognized agents are at work, will old 
 
A THREEFOLD DILEMMA. 22"] 
 
 statutes be found equal to new emergencies? As 
 
 the poet says : 
 
 New occasions teach new duties ; 
 Time makes ancient good uncouth ; 
 They must upward still and onward, 
 Who would keep abreast of Truth. 
 
 Each succeeding year should show an improve- 
 ment in the mentality of our lawmakers. The Legis- 
 lature should be made up of men, and possibly 
 women, who will neither retain effete laws, nor lend 
 their shield to selfish, personal, and sectional inter- 
 ests. Legislators should have the courage of their 
 convictions. 
 
 Shall the State continue the enforcement of 
 compulsory vaccination, or shall this prophylactic 
 treatment be left to individual choice, even if not 
 prohibited, as its precursor, — inoculation, — has been 
 in England } Why seek thus to prevent only one 
 contagious disease .? Why not, as has already been 
 suggested, and to some extent practised, use diseased 
 virus for other dreaded ailments ? Yet such a course 
 is not seriously proposed, and would bring the whole 
 tendency into disrepute. 
 
 There are solemn duties on American lawmakers. 
 Will no great souls arise as in the past, — no Lincolns, 
 moulded by the necessities demanding them, — no 
 Wickliffes, willing to die for Principle, — no Joan of 
 
228 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 Arcs, who will not forswear themselves ? Let us 
 indeed hope so, but let us remember that if Medicine 
 is incapable of healing all the ills of this period, our 
 legislations are well-nigh as powerless to restrain 
 its sins. 
 
 You may say, — you who hug the old and dread 
 the new, — that the Church, religion, is all-powerful 
 for our protection and guidance. Has she proved so 
 in the past } Will it be so in the future .^ As a 
 rule, has religion been weakest or strongest in ethical 
 and spiritual reform t If present religious organiza- 
 tions are ideal, — if the Church of to-day is a realiza- 
 tion of the Master's conception thereof, why the 
 unintermittent shifting of creeds and symbols t 
 Why these mighty wrestlings in every sect 1 Why 
 such alarm about the alleged inroads of Science 
 upon theological barriers } Is Science God's voice 
 to this age, or is it a foe to Divinity } Why does 
 the Church assume a belligerent attitude simply 
 because the voice of one, like Paul, born out of her 
 time, pleads for a consolidated Church, a Church of 
 Christ, minus ologies and parties .'* 
 
 Is it a Utopian notion that some day all will agree 
 on religious, as they now do on mathematical points, 
 and that beliefs shall be changed into convictions 
 through substantial proofs t 
 
 If there is to be a successful Church in the future. 
 
A THREEFOLD DILEMMA. 
 
 229 
 
 must it not be built in Jesus' way ? He never 
 taught a creed. He never advised two sets of doc- 
 tors, one for the body and another for the Spirit. 
 He received into fellowship all who understood him 
 well enough to live and heal by his word and method. 
 He constantly required of his followers, ** works 
 meet for repentance." Their fealty towards him 
 must be shown by their ability to heal the sick and 
 cast out devils from themselves and others. He 
 upbraided them when they failed in this effort. 
 
 If he established the Christian Church on such a 
 foundation, and his early ministers preached a reli- 
 gion which accomplished these results, by whose 
 authority has the ecclesiastical condition been 
 changed t Must not the healing, which is the re- 
 jected stone, again *' become the head of the corner" > 
 Either this ideal Church is forthcoming, with real- 
 ization of the promised " Kingdom of Heaven at 
 hand," or we are tending rapidly toward a schismatic 
 condition boding disaster to religious institutions. 
 
 What is the exciting cause of this distrust of 
 prevailing methods, rules, and landmarks } Perhaps 
 it is the outburst of a silent but steady pressure 
 brought to bear during the last two decades, of the 
 generally ignored influence of Spiritualism, The- 
 osophy, Hypnotism, and Christian Science. If these 
 four witnesses are allowed a hearing: before the 
 
23P CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 tribunal of public opinion, each individual must 
 conclude for himself whether the phenomena they 
 present shall be dealt with as fads or absurdities, 
 (the creations of distorted brains, or minds in their 
 dotage), or as indications of powerful agents for 
 good or evil, not yet understood. 
 
 It must also be decided, whether the education of 
 the young shall include physiology or psychology, 
 muscular development or mental telepathy, or all 
 combined. 
 
 As investigation honestly proceeds, it will be 
 possible to detect whether these occult powers are 
 friendly or antagonistic to each other, and which of 
 them are really good, and which are bad. 
 
 It must also be taken into consideration whether, 
 as is often claimed, they are one in origin and 
 method, differing only in degree. 
 
 The question will soon arise as to what they por- 
 tend for the future, when they are so influential in 
 their infancy. 
 
 - The Societies for Psychical Research are mildly 
 stirring the public to investigate mental phenomena. 
 Honest clairvoyants are seeking an explanation of 
 the trance and supposed mediumistic powers. Hyp- 
 notists confess to an ability to lay upon others, — 
 through silent thought-suggestion, — a spell which 
 they themselves cannot always break at will, and 
 
A THREEFOLD DILEMMA. 23 I 
 
 from whose retroactiv^e effects upon their own bodies 
 they shrink with terror. The ardent theosophists, 
 searching for their astral bodies, have brought their 
 present ones into uncanny and abnormal conditions 
 not easily dispelled even by the promise of a Nir- 
 vana. 
 
 In this unfortunate medley appears also the Chris- 
 tian Scientist, who, if he manifests in thought and 
 deed a tenth part of the Truth he professes to 
 possess, can give important evidence and convincing 
 testimony on all these questions of such serious 
 import. Moreover he can open a way of salvation. 
 
 Every kind of mental work has jealous opponents 
 and zealous adherents. It is as yet impossible to 
 correctly and fully judge of any. The struggle for 
 supremacy will, must, go on. Let the sun of Love 
 shine on the just and on the unjust. Let the 
 rain of mercy descend on the evil and on the good. 
 Very few of us yet know what is really good and 
 true. No devout Christian healer need fear the final 
 issue. Let him watch the signs of the times, and 
 pray without ceasing. 
 
 If the assumption of mental healing is but a 
 nineteenth century delusion, it will offer no solution 
 to the threefold dilemma which is upon us, but will 
 die and be forgotten. 
 
 If, on the other hand, Christian Science is what its 
 
232 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 believers aver, those who march hypocritically or 
 ignorantly under its banner, are still doing homage 
 to the Truth ; and haply even thus are pushing on 
 the Cause to victory, for it is written that offences 
 must come, though the offenders are punished. 
 
 The writer records her deep conviction, based 
 upon fifteen years' experience, that Christian Sci- 
 ence as taught by the originator of the name, in 
 Science and Health, with Key to the Scriptures, will 
 eventually usher in the reign of Spirit upon this 
 planet ; but this experience also teaches that before 
 this higher religious faith and its promised results 
 can become general, it must encounter and surmount 
 adverse criticism and opposition. 
 
 In isolated cases it has already been tempted with 
 the wealth of success ; but it must also rise superior 
 to malicious antagonism. It must endure disbelief 
 and ridicule in order to be immovably established. 
 
 Let us who work in its name, rejoice in every trial 
 which helps us to fulfil the will divine. The fruits 
 of the Spirit are won only through contests with 
 evil. We are at the beginning, not the end of a 
 long warfare ; and the strife is not against other 
 people and their beliefs, but in our own individual 
 natures, against traditional errors, inherited limita- 
 tions, heavy fears, mistaken duties, misplaced affec- 
 tions. 
 
I 
 
 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND ITS OPPO SITES. 233 
 
 Christian Science and its Opposites. 
 
 Written in April, 1894. 
 
 HEARD a voice saying, 
 
 If you have anything good, share it. 
 If you know anything good, tell it. 
 
 Hence the following : 
 
 Negations admit of no proof. Affirmations only 
 can be demonstrated. 
 
 No one has as yet proved that Christian Science is 
 an absurdity or a religious delusion ; while many are 
 already satisfied that it is divinely appointed to per- 
 manently abide in the hearts and homes of man. 
 
 My attention was called to it some fourteen years 
 ago, when neither the inculcations of my childhood, 
 nor my confidence in drugs and surgery (even though 
 both were used as remedies under the best medical 
 advice) could reach my case. Naturally and hon- 
 estly I gave full credit to the new method of cure, 
 which had changed me into a well woman, restored 
 and enlarged my waning faith in a wise, overruling 
 Providence, making it possible for me to leave my 
 invalid's couch of painful inaction to take a place in 
 the world as a helpful agent for the good of others. 
 
2 34 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 After my recovery, I systematically studied the 
 book called Science and Health, which, so far as I 
 can ascertain from careful and prolonged search, an- 
 tedates all other volumes on this subject. Perhaps 
 no greater homage is paid at present to this generally 
 accepted text-book of Christian Science than the 
 persistent plagiarism from its pages. 
 
 Of making many books on mental healing there is 
 certainly no end ; and now, as always, there are per- 
 sons who help themselves without leave or license to 
 the hard-earned fruits of others' labors. 
 
 I like the threefold power of this Science, — ed- 
 ucational, medicinal, and religious. The younger one 
 becomes imbued with its teachings, the better he can 
 break the fetters of environment and happify exist- 
 ence. When a little one is taught its moral precepts, 
 he becomes a law of right unto himself ; and ample 
 statistics show that such a one passes safely, without 
 drugging or dieting, through childhood's ailments, 
 oftentimes escaping them altogether, while others 
 sicken and die with contagious diseases. 
 
 Another point has been well sustained by my own 
 observation. The influence over the sick by a child 
 reared in this new method of cure, is always to allay 
 pain, and, not infrequently, to heal it altogether. In- 
 stances are many where such juvenile healers have 
 wrought cures in cases where the maladies have been 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND ITS OPPOSITE S. 235 
 
 stubborn and chronic. A young lad having sustained 
 a compound fracture of the leg, his parents allowed 
 the bone to be set by two well-known Boston sur- 
 geons. A Christian Scientist was present during the 
 operation, and the boy neither suffered pain nor 
 required the soothing of anaesthetics. Twenty-four 
 hours after the operation the mother removed from the 
 limb the plaster cast which the surgeons had said 
 must remain in place six weeks. In eight days from 
 the date of the accident the boy was in school, walk- 
 ing on both feet, having had no bandage, splint, or 
 crutch. He had suffered no pain or discomfort what- 
 ever, and wholly set back the fears of the neighbor- 
 hood that he would be a cripple for life ; becoming 
 later one of the straightest figures and most agile 
 boys in his military company. 
 
 This case of mental healing occurred some eight 
 years ago, and no deleterious effects have ensued 
 from its having been handled outside of the accepted 
 laws of surgery. 
 
 Nevertheless, fools rush in where angels fear to 
 tread, and there are numerous cases reported in 
 which zealous or dishonest practitioners in the mental 
 realm have undertaken more than they could accom- 
 plish. The patients have died distressing deaths ; 
 townspeople have become indignant ; the would-be 
 healers have been imprisoned, or fined, or both, and 
 
236 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 thus this blessed remedial system has experienced a 
 temporary damper. 
 
 Therefore, " Happy is the man that findeth wis- 
 dom, and the man that getteth understanding;" he 
 alone has the promised dominion. 
 
 I am often asked whether I do not myself expect 
 death. My answer is, I should like to see less pain- 
 ful transitions ; but I have never witnessed a preter- 
 natural exit, and hardly expect to be the first to 
 inaugurate a change in the ordinary death routine. 
 
 As a religion this Science is attractive and unique. 
 When once it enters individual consciousness, it 
 holds its place tenaciously, and, inch by inch, gains 
 ground and takes precedence over all preconceived 
 views. It is so helpful, so restful in this workaday 
 world, where the masses toil and groan, and the few 
 lounge and look on. 
 
 It is such an adjuster of human rights, such a 
 sweetener of daily labors. It averts every form of 
 evil, while ordinary religion begets human mischief. 
 Whenever and wherever it is rightly presented to 
 unbigoted thinkers. Christian Science appeals to rea- 
 son, morality, and, best of all, to the affections; in- 
 deed, in the affectional nature it has its best estate. 
 
 In a recent issue of the Christian Science Journal, 
 published in Boston, there is a list of over one hun- 
 dred churches where this doctrine is promulgated ; 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND ITS OPPO SITES. 237 
 
 while Other unorganized assemblies hold services in 
 some hundred or more places, and gatherings are also 
 held in nearly every State and Territory in our coun- 
 try, with not a few in Canada and Europe. The 
 indications are that this religious system is rapidly 
 increasing in popularity and strength. In Boston 
 proper (claimed to be the headquarters of the move- 
 ment) a church building is in progress of erection, 
 estimated to cost considerably over one hundred 
 thousand dollars, and which is to have a seating 
 capacity of twelve hundred. This building is to be 
 dedicated to Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, and is called 
 The First Church of Christ (Scientist). She was the 
 founder of Christian Science and the first pastor of 
 this church, which has a membership of about three 
 thousand five hundred. 
 
 Certain questions naturally arise. Are not people 
 drawn to this, as to any other novel and well-adver- 
 tised curative system } Will they not drop out of 
 these newly established churches as easily as they 
 came in t Do not these believers ever die as do all 
 others, and before death do any of them resort to the 
 old methods of cure t Time will answer. This Sci- 
 ence has scarcely thirty years' history. At present 
 it commands a premium ; notwithstanding the fact 
 that every possible phase of modern belief in the 
 psychological realm is for the time being attached to 
 
238 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 its garments. The influence exerted by each per- 
 son upon himself, by one individual over another, by 
 the living over the dead, or the dead over the living, 
 — call the influence by any name you will, somnam- 
 bulistic, hypnotic, clairvoyant, all are attributed to 
 Christian Science or confounded with it. How can 
 it be otherwise, while falsity and greed masquerade 
 in borrowed garb in order to fill their coffers from 
 the purse of foolishness and credulity } Fortunately 
 the gullible do not long control the level-headed. 
 
 Sharp emergencies demand adequate remedies. 
 We are in a period when the best physicians can 
 scarcely tell, and two can hardly agree, as to what 
 ails a patient, to say nothing of being unable to affirm 
 a cure. One might be led to think " heart failure " a 
 contagious disease by the alarming increase of its vic- 
 tims, while the Grippe is fast becoming an incurable 
 and contagious malady. Another lamentable fact is, 
 that the current theology of the day is not able to 
 destroy sin. Electricity is brilliantly lighting our 
 pathway, and whirling us rapidly through space, but 
 it brings as its concomitant a steady injury to the 
 visual power. 
 
 Philanthropists, weary of their fruitless labors, are 
 taking to the bicycle for recuperation. Above the 
 sordid din and crowded turmoil, — " the daily jar and 
 fret," in this pushing period, obliging us to keep in 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND ITS OPPOSITE S. 
 
 239 
 
 telephonic, telegraphic, and telepathic touch with 
 everything and everybody everywhere, is it not sweet 
 to listen for the footfall of a newcomer, — "A 
 stranger within our gates," — a blessed messenger 
 of peace on the troubled waters of human existence ? 
 A mental Messiah has come to give us rest. Let 
 us open our hearts to this wonder of the nineteenth 
 century ! If we bid it welcome, we can trust its effi- 
 cacy for the abolition of our mad rush after Dead 
 Sea fruit. It should be joyfully received, if it bears 
 healing on its wings. For this end I long, but not 
 without hope. For this I labor, but not as one who 
 beateth the air. No obstacle is so formidable as to 
 paralyze my persistent endeavor to benefit humanity. 
 The most malicious adversary, now as aforetime, can 
 be vanquished through patience, forbearance, and 
 compassion. These are the arrows in the quiver of 
 a genuine follower of this Science of Sciences. 
 
240 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 A Plea for Christian Science. 
 
 First printed in the Outlook, New York, May 26, 1894. 
 
 " I ^HIRTY years ago, above the horizon loomed 
 -■- a new idea. In her text-book, Science and 
 Health, the discoverer gives the date of this idea's 
 advent into her consciousness as 1866; its publica- 
 tion being copyrighted later. 
 
 Subsequent to Apostolic days, I find no previous 
 record of such a healing method. Instances abound 
 of saintly exemption from untoward fleshly condi- 
 tions ; this immunity being attributable to stoical 
 philosophy or exalted faith, operating by a process 
 apparently incommunicable to others, and not analyz- 
 able in the crucible of cause and effect, but regarded 
 as specially personal dispensations. 
 
 New Testament wonders are pronounced mere 
 proofs of Messiahship ; and to hope for their repe- 
 tition, even on a smaller scale, is considered blasphe- 
 mous. Christian Science asks if all the Saviour's 
 manifestations may not have been rooted in his sense 
 of infinite Love, whereby he strove to teach others 
 his healing rules, which God would confirm by signs 
 following. In his name should they drink poison 
 unharmed, and heal the sick. The worst devils were 
 
J PLEA FOR CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 
 
 241 
 
 wolves in sheep's clothing, wizards making merchan- 
 dise of Truth, false Messiahs prophesying lies ; but 
 these demons were expelled, and Jesus thereafter 
 affirmed, " I beheld Satan as lightning fall from 
 Heaven." Christian Science shows how mortals, 
 while still in the fiesh, may abolish the claims and 
 ills thereof. Obeying the ethical law, in thought 
 as well as deed, believers understand that Christ's 
 crown was won at the close of his earthly career; 
 that, as Jesus left no corpse for worms, a similar 
 triumph should grace perfect manhood. As, after 
 Jesus' burial, he talked, ate, grieved, Christian 
 Science declares this condition to be an important 
 element in his God-sent demonstration. In our 
 great Exemplar we do not find death involving cessa- 
 tion from human emotions, nor can we infer that our 
 common death-experience is like his. 
 
 None of us die and rise like Jesus, who did not 
 regard Heaven as the outcome of death, but death 
 as the last enemy to be overcome. According to 
 Christian Science, the Master's miracles are as 
 orderly and interdependent as mathematical axioms, 
 — steps upward from fleshly control ; but they are 
 not vicariously profitable. We must tread the wine- 
 press for ourselves, and every step must be taken in 
 sequence. The first is honest thought ; the second, 
 moral courage; the third, unselfish purpose. Then 
 
242 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 the way is open toward that elevation of sense 
 arising from the contrite heart ; but if we reject the 
 Christly foundation-stone, we build on sand. 
 
 Like Peter, some Scientists may think they can 
 now walk on the sea, because Jesus once did so ; 
 that, if he forsook the tomb, they need never enter 
 it ; but the thirty-third Masonic degree is not con- 
 ferred before its thirty-two predecessors. 
 
 Our world sneers when practitioners fail ; but 
 ancient scoffers derided Christ's success. Popular 
 religion inculcates a hope of immortality, and leaves 
 man horribly uncertain about his body, dismayed by 
 the yawning grave. How different Jesus' victory ! 
 
 Christian Science says, " Be Christlike, and ye, 
 too, may authoritatively rebuke disease!" assuring 
 us that we may outgrow a legion of evils. 
 
 Could the Magdalene convey her salvation to other 
 sufferers, or must each apply individually to Jesus ? 
 If the latter, small hope is there for such as never 
 beheld him corporeally. 
 
 It seems reasonable that one immaculately born 
 could heal others of sin and disease ; but if Chris- 
 tian Science, discerned by one ordinarily begotten, 
 can rise to equally saving heights, may not this sug- 
 gest the greater works predicted by Jesus } 
 
 Understanding his own spiritual and physical 
 freedom, the Christian Scientist can impart the 
 
A PLEA FOR CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 243 
 
 knowledge to honest students. It is idle to declare 
 the present achievements of this healing school too 
 insignificant for respectful attention. Ignorant and 
 unprincipled adherents may trail its standard in the 
 dust, but wait ! The ring of genuine coin will 
 vibrate in the listening ear. 
 
 The relation of mind with mind involves the 
 moral responsibility of each to all. That hackneyed 
 phrase, " Mind over matter," implies Job's sublime 
 statement : "Yet in my flesh shall I see God." Of 
 another aphorism, " No sensation in matter," the 
 real meaning is : There is no pleasure or success 
 in wrongdoing, present results to the contrary 
 notwithstanding. 
 
 There are noble physicians and clergymen, better 
 fitted for royal healing-robes than many who parade 
 Christian Science diplomas. When imminent death 
 or sin quickens the sharp cry for aid, this may be 
 the opening window for divine strength. If in any 
 Christian Scientist there are increasingly regenerat- 
 ing signs, to that shrine will come the famished, 
 because the wheat and oil are there. Beulah's rich- 
 ness once gained, from its plenitude the needy may 
 be filled. 
 
144 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Metaphysical Boston. 
 
 Originally published in Boston Transcript, November, 1894. 
 
 To THE Editor of the Transcrifi: 
 
 TT has been pungently said that Boston is the Jeru- 
 "*- salem where they stone the prophets, as well as 
 the Mecca where everybody may be healed. 
 
 There is certainly a notion that the Hub of the 
 Universe is a spring of the wheel within the wheel, 
 setting and keeping the world in motion. To this 
 shrine, as an objective point, come with unction the 
 soothsayers, the palmisters, the pundits and pun- 
 ditas of the East, drawn by some invisible mag- 
 netism. For the nonce they are flattered by their 
 warm reception and enthusiastic listeners ; but the 
 venturers soon turn away their steps, baffled by a 
 new sense of the ungetatableness of the Bostonese ! 
 In the opposite points of the city, as though by 
 location to polarize the whole with mysticism and 
 occultism, flourish the Esoteric Association and the 
 Theosophical Society. Perchance a certain profound 
 abstraction, which one may note in the pilgrims of 
 the crowded and narrow streets, comes from the 
 search people are making for their astral bodies. 
 They suggest the old picture of Donati : 
 
METAPHYSICAL BOSTON. 
 
 245 
 
 And long might you have seen them wandering, 
 
 Wandering as in quest of something, — 
 
 Something they could not find, — they knew not what. 
 
 Possibly these wayfarers are not Bostonians after 
 ^11, but beings reincarnated from other ages and 
 climes ; and their preoccupied aspect may come 
 from the effort to adapt themselves to the long lines 
 of stationary electrics, filled with would-be travellers, 
 vociferous sidewalk venders, unfinished and exca- 
 vated streets, Salvation Army bands. Artillery Day 
 parades, sandwiched Indians on horseback, and a 
 hundred more sights and sounds which make Boston 
 so unique a city, and which well might jar on the 
 sensitive nerves of a Mahatma one or two thousand 
 years old. 
 
 Here is the seat of the Faith Cure, defined by a 
 bright child as getting cured " by believing something 
 you know is n't true." Although its prime mover, 
 possibly its progenitor in modern times, has passed 
 away, like everybody else, faith or no faith, the faith 
 treatment is still active, and its practical institution, 
 the Consumptives' Home, has ardent supporters. 
 What a mistake to place sundry people aflRicted with 
 a common malady under the same roof ! We all know 
 how catching is a yawn, even to wakeful persons. 
 Why not a cough } 
 
 The ear, as well as the eye, conveys images to the 
 
246 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 mind. Who has ever heard that a conglomeration of 
 inebriates will work out their own sobriety ? Or 
 that boys prone to lying and swearing, are cured by 
 associating with more of their kind ? In such cases 
 is not the homoeopathic law — like cures like — " more 
 honored in the breach than the observance " ? In 
 the Faith Cure, however, the trust may possibly 
 more than offset the visual and other sense impres- 
 sions ; though it is whispered that as large a pro- 
 portion of faith patients die as of allopathic or of 
 any other persuasion. 
 
 When exiled invalids flee to Denver or Pasadena, 
 only to die there, those still trying to recruit in that 
 rare atmosphere may well ask, Cui bono ? 
 
 And what of the Spiritual Temple, that marvel of 
 wealth and beauty, plump in the middle of Boston's 
 blue-blood domain .'' How many more would worship 
 therein if there were no overlooking Mrs. Grundy; 
 or if the attendants could but dematerialize them- 
 selves long enough to make unseen exits and 
 entrances ! 
 
 In this temple preachers claim to deliver sermons 
 while entranced, — under such control of departed 
 spirits as leaves the speakers no recollection of 
 their utterances ; and this under the very shadow of 
 the Old South and Trinity ! Shall these preachers 
 reap what they sow, if not themselves really the 
 
METAPHYSICAL BOSTON. 
 
 247 
 
 sowers, but for the time being the tools of the dead, 
 who are using the mediums for their own plans, and 
 manifesting themselves through their subjects even 
 to tricks of speech and memory ? 
 
 Shades of the buried dead ! Are the peculiarly 
 fine acoustic properties of this costly temple, due to 
 the fact that you, with your spectral fingers, fashioned 
 its dome and auditorium ? And who would not wish, 
 if it were true, that architects of other public build- 
 ings in this city of learning might come under the 
 same influence ? Yet would not this be a species of 
 reincarnation ? Alas ! How can we poor mortals be 
 sure who is who, and what is what ? 
 
 We hear of the Christian Alliance people, who 
 practise the prayer cure, meeting such alleged suc- 
 cess that the miracle is, not that the people are 
 healed, but that there are any invalids left. Healing 
 is the fashion, — the rage, — and the city teems with 
 clairvoyants, (who know it all,) seventh sons of 
 seventh sons ; persons born with a caul, — wonders 
 at least to themselves ; astrologers who, if they do 
 not actually believe they guide *' Arcturus with his 
 sons," are sure they can guide those who come to 
 ascertain under what planetary conjunction they were 
 born, and so make them miserable for the rest of 
 their lives. It is written that Joshua at one time 
 spoke with command to the sun and moon. As- 
 
248 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 trology reverses the ancient order, and has the 
 planets rule mortals. 
 
 All these healers heal, and conduct themselves as 
 though to them the sphinx had privately spoken, 
 declaring life's mystery solved. What matter that 
 most of them murder the king's English if they can 
 only smite the King's Evil ! 
 
 Verily it doth appear that these healers, — these 
 suggesters of ideas, — these votaries of the retina 
 cure, — these prophets and wonder workers, are not 
 emptying, but helping to crowd our asylums, and 
 keep the regular physicians' hands full of work. 
 Meantime the Psychical Society, by its investiga- 
 tions, puts a premium on disagreeable and uncanny 
 phenomena, forgetting the wise suggestion, *' If there 
 be any things of good report, think on these things." 
 
 The maiden's vision at Lourdes still draws believ- 
 ers to wash in the waters of that place, no matter 
 how ulcerous the patient last immersed ; and bottles 
 of the fluid are thereafter sent to Boston, to be used 
 in small portions, good results being claimed there- 
 from. 
 
 The Boylston Street hypnotic doctors meanwhile 
 are doing their best to see how many normal subjects 
 they can entice into the abnormal sleep. Oh, for 
 the dignified Boylston Street of the past, which 
 began at Liberty Tree Block and ended with the 
 
METAPHYSICAL BOSTON. 249 
 
 Public Garden ! What spirit of witchcraft has rein- 
 carnated itself here ? Alas for Boston ! 
 
 The literal burning at the stake of some faithful 
 lineman, doing his perilous duty, is too familiar a 
 spectacle now to arouse comment or investigation ; 
 but the mad passion increases for a fad, — a cult, — 
 a trance, — a ghost ! Why not hereafter pose, not 
 as cultured Boston, not even as intellectual Boston, 
 but as hypnotized Boston ? 
 
 If ever this fungous growth overshadows Bos- 
 ton's staid old philosophy and Puritan ideas, and the 
 brains which can conceive and portray a Trilby and 
 a Svengali become common property, who shall 
 say that Marion Crawford is wrong, when he fore- 
 tells the possibility of summoning Heine, Chopin, 
 and Cicero from the vasty deep by turning the 
 switch of a dynamo ! Let us gird ourselves for the 
 new glories close upon us ! The dead may enter into 
 the great jamborie. Nobody will be anybody in par- 
 ticular, but we shall all be somebody else. 
 
 Out on identity and individuality ! Matter will be 
 mind, and mind will be matter ; cabbages, — roses, — 
 Parsees, — and Yankees will be all of a kind. Deity 
 and humanity will be interchangeable individualities, 
 and afterwards, — let us hope, — another Deluge ! 
 
250 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES, 
 
 On the Deep. 
 
 From American Art Journal, New York, 1896. 
 
 A BOARD the U. S. M. Steamer St. Paul there 
 -^^- was, on June 15, the customary concert for 
 American and English nautical charities. Eric 
 Pape, the New York artist and designer, played the 
 violin, and his wife the piano. Arrtoinette Sterling 
 sang, and so did Walter Smith, F. A. Harris, E. B. 
 Hollis, Jeane Riquet. Two appropriate poems were 
 recited by Mrs. Josephine Curtis Woodbury, of 
 Boston ; one, Longfellow's Building of the Ship, the 
 other, written by Mrs. Woodbury herself, after long 
 gazing out into the phosphorescent wake of the 
 steamer, in its mighty ploughing through the sea. 
 These verses were printed in the ship, and sold for 
 the further benefit of seamen's charities. 
 
MY TENETS SLVCE iSyg, 25 I 
 
 My Tenets since 1879. 
 
 Published in Boston Herald, Globe, and Post, March 25, 1897. 
 
 "^ I ^HERE is a special revelation of Truth for the 
 ^ nineteenth century. In Jesus the Christ, In- 
 finite Mind opens to humanity, or rather in humanity, 
 a well of salvation, enabling mortals, while still in the 
 flesh, " to be absent from the body and present with 
 the Lord." 
 
 This way of salvation is now known as Christian 
 Science, caught first as an idea, but subsequently 
 taught as a healing system, sure to result in holi- 
 ness, or wholeness, of intellect, body, and soul, — by 
 Mary Baker Eddy, its highest human exponent, in 
 her Science and Health, a volume inspired of God, 
 in so far as it sets forth Deific Principle as the rule 
 of faith and practice, needful for the daily and ever- 
 lasting health and purity and happiness of the human 
 race. 
 
 This book is the scientifically spiritual interpreta- 
 tion of the Holy Scriptures ; but to understand it 
 aright, one must find therein the outgrowth of its 
 author's varied human experiences. 
 
 As light both has and implies its correlative dark- 
 ness, so spiritual life has its antagonistic corruption, 
 
252 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 acting through subtly malicious hypnotism, the more 
 dangerous because unseen to the mortal eye, and 
 little understood, running into bigoted persecution, 
 yet wearing a lamblike garb calculated to " deceive 
 the very elect ; putting on the livery of heaven to 
 serve the devil in," and so confusing good and evil, 
 not only in the minds of the thoughtless, but of the 
 thoughtful also, leading them to such a suspicion of 
 others' motives, even in good actions, as the Saviour 
 once characterized as the unpardonable sin against 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Throughout the career of Christian Science this 
 enemy has made its presence *'a darkness that may 
 be felt," and needing right and searching analysis 
 for its detection and defeat. 
 
 My own teachings and writings in the Christian 
 Science Journal and other periodicals, in prose and 
 poetry, have rung out no uncertain peal on this sub- 
 ject ; and the aspersion of hypnotism attached to 
 my name is part of the stigma to be borne for trying 
 to unstop the ears of the deaf to this evil ; for if the 
 writer has erred in this line, it is by trying to un- 
 mask mental malpractice, never by conniving there- 
 with or indulging therein. 
 
 Not only do serpents poison the crushing heel, 
 but ingratitude stings the beneficent hand ; and I 
 have a right to resent the imputation of evil motives 
 
A/y TENETS SINCE iSyg, 253 
 
 to one whose faults lie in the direction of generosity; 
 but who patiently awaits the verdict of the future, 
 which must sanction her exertions with the signet of 
 Christendom. 
 
254 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 Who is to be Mrs. Eddy's Successor? 
 
 Written June 17. 1897. 
 
 PERPLEXING query, yet not necessarily dis- 
 loyal. 
 
 Her Gracious Majesty Victoria is still the great 
 Queen-Mother, and presumably not one among her 
 vast line of subjects but would mourn her demise; 
 nevertheless thought is irresistibly astir over the 
 possible changes in the British Empire with a new 
 monarch on the throne so long by her ennobled. 
 
 Descending from a line of kings reaching back to 
 Alfred the Great, her blood royal to the smallest 
 drop, sovereign over the world's mightiest domain, 
 respected and beloved alike by those whom she does 
 and does not govern, her reign in years unparalleled 
 in history ; yet think you her woman's heart feels 
 no concern at the fate of crown and sceptre when 
 her head and hand lie low in dust ? 
 
 Not hers, despite her wide power, to appoint her 
 successor. He who will be lord of Great Britain's 
 realm may or may not deserve his high estate ; but 
 none can gainsay his title or position, since, by the 
 very Constitution which the Queen herself delights 
 to honor, is the heirship to the throne by law 
 established. 
 
WHO IS TO BE M/aS. EDDY'S SUCCESSOR? 255 
 
 Were she to take the most wise step, as is 
 rumored, of voluntarily relinquishing her throne to 
 her successor, by so doing she would but add one 
 more laurel leaf to her already beauteous wreath. 
 
 And what of the Discoverer of Christian Science 
 and her dominion ? 
 
 Born and reared among the forest-arches and 
 temple-hills of New England, no rich inheritance, 
 no lordly lineage were hers. Puritan blood, yes, 
 and along with it, Puritan ideas. Other associates 
 had she than the children of the lonely farmhouse, 
 or the village lads and lassies. With the Ariels of 
 the upper spheres, she early held sweet converse; 
 with the wood nymphs and the water naiads was 
 she easily a friend ; so that even in her childhood 
 and girlhood, ere yet the rosy dream of human life 
 had taken on its deepest enchantment, she was 
 unconsciously attuned to visions otherwise unper- 
 ceived, and treasured against bitter, bitter years to 
 come, that healing balm which Nature loves to yield 
 to every bruised soul. 
 
 Her stern educators and refiners were pain and 
 sorrow, trial and affliction. Coincident with the 
 fading of earthly hope and the increase of bodily 
 agony, came anxious longing after Spirit and firmer 
 anchorage in the eternal verities. 
 
 Sharp and prolonged the conflict. Seasons of 
 
256 
 
 CHKTSTTAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 oppressive fear and bewilderment; intervals of al- 
 most hopeless despair; the presence of invisible 
 but antagonistic forces ; all these and more, crippled 
 her resources and baffled her progress. 
 
 Then came the crisis. " The endless days, 
 notched here and there with knives," were over. 
 A fall, a fateful injury with their natural results, 
 and the outer curtain of the vestibule of death 
 swung aside ! What then ? A quick reversion of 
 belief, — an influx of life from a source undefined, 
 mysterious, awe-inspiring. Yea, in a word, face to 
 face stood the woman with her great discovery, 
 Christian Science ! " Light had dawned and life 
 and power were scattered with all its beams ! " 
 
 Just here she found the living, breathing Christ, 
 and here likewise shall each mortal find it for 
 himself. 
 
 Spurning this earthly tegument she was subli- 
 mated into newness of life, and thus became the 
 feminine exemplar of the Messianic expectation. 
 
 Who shall be her successor } As a discoverer 
 she will be eteroally her own successor. 
 
 When an ambitious mother besought Jesus to let 
 her sons occupy the two places nearest himself in 
 his expected kingdom, that is, — to fill the positions 
 of greatest dignity and power next the throne, — 
 what was Jesus' reply } That the bestowal ot these 
 
WHO IS TO BE MRS. EDDY'S SUCCESSOR P 257 
 
 honors was not left to him, but they would be con- 
 ferred by the Father upon those who should prove 
 to be spiritually able to share the Christ's painful 
 baptism and sanctifying cup. 
 
 Inasmuch as spiritual laws never change, this 
 dictum of the Master's is equally true of all his 
 followers in the present as in past ages. 
 
 Heaven doth with us as we with torches do, 
 
 Not light them for themselves ; for if our virtues 
 
 Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike 
 
 As if we had them not. Spirits are not finely touched 
 
 But to fine issues. 
 
 Only those can rule in the realm of holiness who 
 iirst pass through the flood of suffering and partake 
 of the sacrificial cup. 
 
 Jason, having won the Golden Fleece, no second 
 expedition to Colchis was necessary. There need 
 be no re-discovery of the life-giving Tree, when 
 once Mary Eddy has led the way to its umbrageous 
 salvation, where the foliage is falling for the healing 
 of the nations thick as leaves in Vallombrosa's vale. 
 Nevertheless, as John Robinson said to the depart- 
 ing Pilgrims at Delft Haven : — 
 
 " There is yet more light to break from God's 
 Holy Word," so each of these flying leaves may 
 bear a seed, in time to fructify the soil anew, 
 through souls illumined by her revelation. 
 
REVIEWS AND NOTICES, 
 
 THE WONDER IN HEAVEN, 
 
 A Christmas Poem 
 
 By JOSEPHINE CURTIS WOODBURY. 
 
 Illustrated by Eric Pape. 
 
 Press of Samuel Usher, Boston. 
 
 Brochure, ^i.oo 
 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven. Rev. xii. I. 
 
 This is a Christmas poem by Mrs. Josephine C. Woodbury. It is a 
 short and striking piece of verse, only seven stanzas in length, and is 
 intended to show that the second coming of Christ is to be a great- 
 blessing to the world. The writer affirms that science, when beheld 
 aright, is nature's creed, and that it is to have a large part in giving 
 us the light and earnest of the Christ that is to be. Mrs. Woodbury 
 says in the closing stanza : 
 
 " Transfigured Christ ! 
 Hail happy age, which yokes these twain 
 
 In bond divine, — 
 Science and Truth, a wondrous reign. 
 
 This Christmas morn, 
 Earth's waiting watchers clearly see. 
 
 Sweet heralds bring 
 Earnest of Christ that is to be." 
 
 The special attraction of this poem, as here produced, is its artistic 
 form. It is illustrated by Mr. Eric Pape, who is one of the artists on 
 the Century^ and whose skill in the pictures of the new biography of 
 Napoleon is notable. In this instance his work is of a different char- 
 acter, and one who studies it carefully will find that it has a marked 
 significance of its own. This little brochure, intended especially for 
 
ii , REVIEWS AND NOTICES, 
 
 the holidays, and to be had in all the bookstores, is remarkable for its^ 
 chaste beauty. It is one of the most refined and attractive Christmas 
 presents which has been issued for this season. It is marked by a cer- 
 tain dignity of treatment which is as original as it is beautiful. The 
 full-page illustration of the Virgin Mother means something new in 
 this case, and the illuminated headpieces for each new stanza are a 
 subtle interpretation of the meaning of the poem. The artist and the 
 poet have worked together, and there is a subtle connection between 
 the woman's form, star-crowned, sun-clad, in the front part of the 
 poem and the concluding stanzas. There is something in this poem 
 which strikes a new note, and which will not be found out without 
 much study. Mrs. Woodbury has furnished the public with a Christ- 
 mas poem which is full of fresh meaning. — Boston Sunday Herald. 
 
 From Rev. Minot J. Savage, D.D., Pastor of the Church of 
 the Messiah of New York. 
 
 I thank you for your beautiful and unique Christmas song — The 
 Wonder in Heaven. Surely you see more than John saw ! The 
 "Advancing God" has advanced in 1800 years; and the promise of 
 the future is glorious ! 
 
 A unique and exquisite Christmas poem. ... It is an artistic and 
 entirely beautiful rendering in verse of the spirit of the 12th chapter 
 of Revelation, illustrated with extraordinary charm. — Boston Daily 
 Traveller. 
 
 ... A Christmas poem of a quite unusual kind ... is most attract- 
 ively illustrated. — The Boston Budget. 
 
 . . . The little book makes a strong appeal to holiday buyers and 
 the illustrations are exquisitely drawn. — Boston Transcript. 
 
 . . . The poem, which embodies an aspiration for a new and fuller 
 Christianity, wedding science and religion, is prettily conceived, and 
 for it Mr. Eric Pape has drawn a series of striking designs which are 
 both poetic and artistic to a high degree. It is novel and attractive. — 
 Boston Journal. 
 
 . . . The poem is one of the peculiarly attractive novelties in Christ- 
 mas hterature this season. The poem is fine in sentiment and imagery,, 
 and Mr. Pape's embellishments are charming. — The Beacon. 
 
REVIFAVS AND NOTICES. iii 
 
 ... It is published in a neat and attractive form, with fine illus- 
 trations. — Boston Daily Globe. 
 
 One of the most artistic offerings of the season. . . . Nothing more 
 refined in design and detail has been presented here, and the pictures 
 show unusual imaginative power in conception and rare art in execution. 
 
 — Saturday Evening Gazette. 
 
 ... A poem of seven verses, which is prettily and delicately illus- 
 trated . . . such poems have echoed down through the ages, and at this 
 holy time they ever fall on listening ears and ever stir the inner soul of 
 man. — Boston Post. 
 
 . . . The brochure is most daintily prepared, and is finely illustrated. 
 
 — The Portland Sunday Times. 
 
 ... Is one of the prettiest of the holiday books. . . . The illustra- 
 tions are exquisitely done and the whole is elegantly printed on fine 
 paper. — Portland Daily Press. 
 
 A very unique book. . . . The verses are spirited and poetic; and 
 their charm is enhanced by the initial letters, each containing a thought- 
 suggestive bit of picturing. — American Art yournal. 
 
 ... It is a thoughtful poem, in excellent form, with a daintiness of 
 white margin and illustration that must make it attractive for the holi- 
 days. — The Christian Leader. 
 
 . . . Not only is this poem in itself a literary gem, but it is published 
 in an artistic form entirely outside of conventional forms. . . . It is a 
 poem that possesses a permanent value and while entirely unassuming 
 is in fact one of the notable verse contributions to American literature. 
 
 — Daily Kennebec Jotirnal, 
 
iv REVIEWS AND NOTICES. 
 
 WAR IN HEAVEN. 
 
 Sixteen Years' Experience in Christian Science. 
 
 By JOSEPHINE CURTIS WOODBURY. 
 
 Press of Samuel Usher, Boston. 
 Third Edition, revised, with additions. i6nio. 50 cts. 
 
 And there was war in heaven. Rev. xii. 7. 8. 
 
 Lowell said: "The only faith that wears well and holds its color in 
 all weathers is that which is woven of conviction and set with the sharp 
 mordant of experience." This motto Mrs. Josephine Curtis Woodbury 
 uses in her pamphlet, " War in Heaven," wherein she tells of sixteen 
 years' experience in Christian Science and mind healing. 
 
 At this advanced stage in the development of thought and learning 
 it is the narrow-minded only who cavil at creeds. Every man has a 
 right to his own belief, and so long as his life and his deeds are such 
 that he may claim for his belief that it is just and true, his neighbors 
 should not deny him that privilege. . . . 
 
 Like all followers of advanced thought and action, Mrs. Woodbury 
 has been surrounded by those who have charged her with motives other 
 than she professed, even stating that she employed mental powers 
 inimical to the welfare of her followers or students. Mercenary motives, 
 too, have also been laid at her door. All these charges are answered 
 in her pamphlet. . . . 
 
 All broad-minded people to-day, whether in the medical profession 
 or not, admit that there is much to be said in favor of the mind as a 
 healing and saving power; and though all may not agree with Mrs. 
 Woodbury entirely, her words should carry some weight after her long 
 experience. — Boston Sunday Post. 
 
 " War in Heaven " : This is the title of a pamphlet by Mrs. Josephine 
 Curtis (Battles) Woodbury, who writes after sixteen years of experience 
 
REVIEWS AND NOTICES. v 
 
 in what is known as Christian Science, a healing method which includes 
 the cure of sin as essential to the salvation of mankind from disease; 
 and contends that the day of this line of Bible wonders is not past. 
 Mrs. Woodbury belongs to a race of reformatory thinkers, and cleaves 
 to these medical doctrines, whose origin she attributes to Mrs. Eddy, 
 known in Lynn and Boston for years as a teacher of a mental system 
 of healing. The name of Mrs. Woodbury's pamphlet suggests the 
 alienation between herself and her former associates, which she is in- 
 clined to lay at the door of inimical mental forces, which bringing 
 trouble upon honest workers, seeking to divide those who ought to 
 labor in unison, impute evil motives to earnest thinkers and healers. 
 Throughout her affiliation with this cause she has not only maintained 
 her faith in Christian Science, but wrought with her pen in its behalf. 
 
 In this brochure she tells an open tale of her personal experience 
 in the realm of hygienic metaphysics, and her encounters with thought- 
 transference both salubrious and insalubrious. 
 
 That there is in mind-cure a fragment of fact is unquestionable, 
 whether we spell "Mind" with or without a capital; and if once its 
 nonsensical barnacles are scraped away it may become of practical 
 value to mankind. No theology prospers without a devil. At first 
 Christian Science had no Satan, as it denied the very existence of evil; 
 for how can there be a devil where there is no deviltry ? This philos- 
 ophy of the nonentity of sin it still maintains, but has found its Satan 
 in hypnotism, so that it may fittingly be named Hypnotus. The pam- 
 phlet is published by Samuel Usher, and will be read with special inter- 
 est by all who are interested in the subject of mental healing. — Boston 
 Transcript. 
 
 . . . The book will doubtless prove very satisfactory reading to those 
 who are interested in the subject, and who are anxious to discover the 
 reasons that led the author from doubt into certainty. — Saturday 
 Evening Gazette. 
 
 . . . There is much in the book which seems marvelous even to the 
 Christian Scientist. — Boston jfournal. 
 
 . . . The book is published in answer to many charges that have 
 been brought. — Portland Evening Express. 
 
 . . . The narrative is straightforward and rather entertaining from its 
 apparent frankness and personal allusions to the many interesting inci- 
 dents in Mrs. Woodbury's professional work. — Bangor Commercial, 
 
vi REVIEWS AND NOTICES. 
 
 , . . Persons interested in Christian Science will probably find in the 
 little pamphlet matters of moment. It might have been of immense 
 value as a human document if the author had written out in full circum- 
 stance the history of the cabals in the association, at which she con- 
 stantly hints. — Boston Herald. 
 
 "War in Heaven": This is the title taken from the book of Reve- 
 lation, of a little work recently published by Josephine Curtis Wood- 
 bury. Its author probably intends through its pages to refute with 
 facts certain startling statements circulated in connection with herself 
 and Christian Science. She relates her experiences (both agreeable 
 and untoward) in an earnest, candid manner, and one gathers from this 
 little book a strong conviction that Mrs. Mary Eddy has very few be- 
 lievers who accord to her so scientific a place in the world's history as 
 does Mrs. Woodbury. 
 
 The book states that its author, through the help gained from Science 
 and Health, has not once found it necessary, during sixteen years, to 
 turn to materia medica for relief for herself or family. 
 
 There is no denial in the book that there has been factional spirit, 
 jealousy, and schismatic action amongst Mrs. Eddy's followers, but Mrs. 
 Woodbury seems to attribute all this to the influence of mental forces, 
 hypnotic in their nature, misleading in their intent, and whose influence 
 is inevitable until genuine Christian Science is enthroned. 
 
 The book has already had a wide sale and has reached its third 
 edition. — Maiden Mirror. 
 
REVIEWS AND NOTICES. vu 
 
 ECHOES. 
 
 .A. BOOIBC OF x^OE^yns. 
 By Josephine Curtis Woodbury. 
 
 Decorated by Eric Pape. 
 
 Published in New York and London by G. P. Putnam's Sons. 
 
 New York : 27 West 23d Street. London : 24 Bedford St., Strand. 
 
 Sumptuous Decorations by Eric Pape. 
 
 Initial Letters designed by Alice Pape. 
 
 Decorations, including cover designs, reproduced by Messrs. BoussoD, 
 Valadon & CiE., Succrs. de Goupil & Cie., Paris, France. 
 
 Large 8vo. Gilt top. $2.50 
 
 REVIEWS AND NOTICES. 
 
 From Dean, Very Rev. F. Wm. Farrar, D.D., Canterbury, 
 England. 
 Accept sincere thanks for your beautiful book, which I received with 
 great pleasure. . . . 
 
 From Rev. Edward A. Horton, President and Executive Agent 
 
 of the Benevolent Fraternity of Churches, and President 
 
 of the Unitarian Sunday-School Society, of Boston. 
 
 High thought and rare art have jointly produced this beautiful volume; 
 the pages are rich with spiritual poems and fascinating illustrations. 
 
 Mrs. Woodbury clusters in lovely array mental visions and inspiring 
 interpretations; she reproduces moods and the traveler's rapt medita- 
 tions; she also sings of great truths and deathless principles. Her 
 stanzas blend the bright and earnest phases of existence. 
 
 In perfect tune is the artist with the author's strains. Mr. Pape re- 
 veals new fertility of design, and gives abounding proof of originality. 
 His embodiments are in the mould of exceptional excellence; not only 
 do they vividly represent the author's ideas, but stir the reader's slum- 
 bering poetry by unexpected suggestions. The entire series is remark- 
 able. 
 
viii REVIEWS AND NOTICES. 
 
 There is a completeness everywhere through the work, shown in the 
 exquisite taste of the initial letters, prepared by AUce Pape, and found 
 in the spacious page, gleaming sheet, and ample type. 
 
 The soul of things, the genius of places, the transcendental patterns, 
 are tokened in this book, and through the gateway of the picture 
 and the poem the reader enters into feelings of peace, power, and 
 prophecy. 
 
 From Rev. Alexander McKenzie, D.D., Pastor of the First 
 Church of Cambridge. 
 
 . . . The book is interesting both within and without. The verses 
 are very graceful and pleasing. The thought is good and happily ex- 
 pressed. I am quite sure that to any quiet reader the poems would 
 make the, world seem more attractive, more full of good and happy 
 things, and make life more simple and true. 
 
 I have great faith in keeping close to nature. Science is nothing but 
 the knowledge of the way in which God works, and whatever keeps the 
 thought of this constant is of good. . . . 
 
 From Hezekiah Butterworth. 
 
 I thank you most cordially for the exquisite work of thought and art 
 with which you have favored me. I have rarely seen poetic gems so 
 rarely set; my own favorite would be the " Spring Song." The poems 
 in the lighter vein lose their ripple in the deep current of fuller feehng 
 which finds expression here. The book is a garden; I again thank you 
 for it; and especially for the true interpretation of life in "Cross 
 to Crown." 
 
 If I were to make any criticism, it is that the lighter poems should 
 have found place in a volume especially devoted to them. But the 
 book would not then have been a garden of the orchid and field flower. 
 
 From Mrs. Mary A. Livermore. 
 
 I have carefully read your volume of poems, and have greatly enjoyed 
 them. They are of different degrees of merit, as if some were written 
 under strong inspiration, and others were struck off under less powerful 
 impulse. But a spiritual tone pervades them, and all have a high moral 
 purpose. The religious character of the poems, even the least of them, 
 must be felt by all, and no one can fail to be impressed with the fact 
 that they are the breathings of a refined, lofty, and aspiring soul. 
 
KE VIEWS AND NOTICES. be 
 
 The book itself is a most beautiful specimen of typography, and its 
 mechanical execution is superb. You are to be congratulated on the 
 charming setting of your poems. 
 
 From Lilian Whiting, Author of " The World Beautiful." 
 
 The very beautiful book of your poems with the exquisite illustra- 
 tions by Mr. Pape, gives me pleasure and I return you most sincere 
 thanks. I never saw anything more perfect in the art of bookmaking 
 than this sumptuous volume. 
 
 From Mr. Arthur Howard Pickering. 
 
 I have seldom seen a more beautiful book than your " Echoes," as a 
 bit of bookmaking it is quite perfect, and Mr. Pape's illustrations are 
 very lovely and quite in his best vein. 
 
 You may both well be very proud of it. Your verses are always up- 
 lifting, and pure and noble in sentiment. 
 
 I especially care for " Niagara," " A Picture Gallery," and the 
 "Peasant Maid of Domremy"; those poems are noticeably character- 
 istic and original. 
 
 . . . These " Echoes," as heard by the author and transcribed, are, 
 with the exception of the last in the book, a part of the work of the 
 past ten years. The last poem, "Class Ode," was written when the 
 author was but sixteen and was valedictorian of her class. Some of 
 the verses were written during a recent journey in Europe, notably the 
 " Kenilworth," "A Roman Vision," and "Peasant Maid of Domremy." 
 The latter, as the title indicates, is a poem of Joan of Arc, whose char- 
 acter is evidently a favorite with the author. 
 
 . . . The poems cover a wide range of subjects. . . . Each poem 
 has its accompanying picture or pictures, and the artist has so caught 
 the spirit of the " Echoes " that great beauty and interest are added to 
 the volume. The frontispiece is particularly attractive. It is the 
 " recording angel " and her " unsealed book," partly illustrating the 
 Roman vision. — Boston Sunday Post. 
 
 Among the masterpieces of the modern bookmaker's art is a collec- 
 tion of poems entitled " Echoes," by Josephine Curtis Woodbury, deco- 
 rated by Eric Pape. The full-page illustrations are marvels of delicate 
 beauty, and appeal to the artistic sense of the reader almost as power- 
 fully as the verses themselves. There seems to have been the most per- 
 
X REVIEWS AND NOTICES. 
 
 feet bond of sympathy between author and illustrator, and the result is 
 a book that will ornament any library to which it is added. The verses 
 breathe a religious fervor, but have withal a touch of human sentiment 
 as delicate and subtle as the aroma of a violet. One of the finest bits 
 of writing in the book is the " Peasant Maid of Domremy," a word 
 picture of Joan from shepherd's staff to martyr's stake. — Boston Daily 
 Globe. 
 
 " Echoes " is a number of poems that are graceful in fancy and artistic 
 in expression. One or two of the poems might well be spared, but the 
 majority will be a pleasant surprise to Mrs. Woodbury's friends, for they 
 show thought, imagination, and tender feeling. The book is charmingly 
 printed, and the decorations by Eric Pape are not only cleverly drawn 
 and imagined, but they are integral portions of the poems that they 
 illustrate. — T/ie Boston Saturday Evening Gazette. 
 
 Echoes. By Josephine Curtis (Battles) Woodbury. 
 
 This is a modest title-page for contents so rich in literary execution 
 and illustration in the best of the art. Our older readers have distinct 
 memories of Rev. Amory Battles, so long our Bangor pastor, — faultless 
 in moral intuition, and heedless of consequences when compelled to de- 
 clare himself by an earnest conviction. He had two brothers of the same 
 temperament and similar mental traits, — one of whom was our special 
 friend and for a time co-worker. This means that we know the Battles 
 blood. Well, the author of these poems is one of them — a niece of 
 Amory and about as independent. Of the twenty-four poems, those 
 which we single out for a test, " The Shadow of the Almighty," 
 "Niagara," "A Roman Vision," "On Peerless Height," " Kenilworth," 
 "Cross to Crown," sufficiently attest that the merit is not exclusively in 
 the rhyme or melody of syllables — in both of which they are notably 
 excellent — but in the imaginings that would be true poetry even if set 
 in prose. But this broad octavo, or folio, is not needed for the text. 
 The illustrations make a picture gallery, and the decorative pencil is that 
 of a master. The title-page as a sample of decoration is unique in de- 
 sign and faultless in beauty. " Spring Song," " Love's Message," 
 "Mid Ocean," "Mont Blanc," " De Profundis," " Kenil worth," will 
 hold the gaze they arrest, if there is soul behind the physical vision. 
 In mechanical make-up it is difficult to imagine what good thing in the 
 printer's art is left out. But work of this nature to be appreciated must 
 be both seen and read. — The Christian Leader. 
 
REVIEWS AND NOTICES. xi 
 
 This is one of the most sumptuous books of the year. Within covers 
 of creainy linen, strikingly decorated by a famous artist, whose work 
 also adorns each page, Mrs. Woodbury has collected twenty-four of her 
 poems which she deems most worthy of permanence. 
 
 The selections have been made judiciously, and the range of subject 
 and treatment in even this limited number of lines is sufficient to demon- 
 strate the author's genuine gifts and evident inspiration. A striking 
 note of reverence runs through nearly all the lines of the book, and it 
 is clear, too, that the selections which comprise this volume have been 
 made with a view to epitomizing the writer's beliefs, aspirations, and 
 philosophy, while at the same time they mirror many of her actual 
 experiences. 
 
 From a strict critical sense not every one of the twenty-four poems 
 here given to the public is worthy of so wide an audience. The wisdom, 
 for example, of including in so pretentious a work such a crude effort 
 as the " Class Ode," which is clearly a product of Mrs. Woodbury's 
 youth, and therefore, except as a measure of contrast, unworthy to 
 stand beside such a genuine piece of poetry and philosophy as this : — 
 
 And who art thou, dread, shapeless wraith, — 
 
 Across my path 
 With shadows flung, — whose icy breath 
 My lips doth freeze ? 
 " I am thy Past," it saith, 
 " Quick hastening to my death." 
 
 And who art thou, with seraph palm, 
 
 Whose gentle mien 
 My frightened gaze doth hold and calm ? 
 " I 'm named To-day : 
 My heart with love is warm; 
 I bring thee Gilead balm." 
 
 \gain I spoke, and questioned-one 
 
 Who came not near; 
 O'er her, with rainbow-hues, there shone 
 Rich, promised joy. 
 " Thy Future, I, — ne'er won, 
 But ever leading on." 
 
 Concord (N. H.') Evening Monitor. 
 
xii REVIEWS AND NOTICES. 
 
 One of the most beautiful books of the year in typography, illustra- 
 tion, and binding is Mrs. Josephine Curtis Woodbury's volume of 
 poems, " Echoes," just issued by the Putnams, and its contents are in 
 full harmony with its exterior. The tone is pure and elevated, the 
 spirit sweet and sympathetic, and the poems are really " echoes " from a 
 higher life instead of expressions of personal feeling or emotion. Most 
 of them are of a deeply religious character, but in them there is no 
 trace of gloominess or complaint. They are illumined and irradiated 
 by the light of a living and wholesome Christianity, the sunshine of 
 faith and hope. The following Utile poem, "The Shadow of *^he 
 Almighty," is a key to the spirit of the whole book : — 
 
 " O Mother Love ! Thou broodest still 
 In tenderness divine 
 O'er each dear child who does Thy will 
 And finds his strength in Thine. 
 
 The feathers of Thy bosom warm 
 
 His covering shall be. 
 When snare of fowler waits to harm 
 
 Or shut him out from Thee. 
 
 The angels of Thy watchful care 
 
 Are round about Thine own. 
 They triumph over human fear 
 
 Who trust in Thee alone. 
 
 When hatred shoots its poisoned dart 
 
 And clouds of terror lower. 
 They nestle closer to Thy heart. 
 
 Thy truth their shield and power." 
 
 The volume is printed on heavy hand-made paper, and elegantly 
 bound in white with emblematic cover, and there are twenty-eight ex- 
 quisite full-page illustrations and titles from the pencil of Eric Pape, 
 whose work in this line of art is widely known. The initials and tail- 
 pieces are by Mrs. Pape. — The Boston Transcript. 
 
REVIEWS AI^D NOTICES. ' xiii 
 
 From J. Henry Wiggin, Clergyman and Journalist. 
 
 Mrs. Woodbury's New Volume, " Echoes." 
 
 The authoress of these poems has passed through varied spiritual 
 experiences. Reared amidst reasonable skepticism as to many Scrip- 
 tural teachings, — a distrust based, not on flippant fault-finding, but on 
 deep-searching criticism, — she came later into the living conviction of 
 profounder truth permeating the Bible, and its Christian revelation; 
 and mostly these verses are the outgrowth of her maturer years. 
 
 In Mrs. Woodbury's adherence to unusual ideas she has encountered 
 something more pakiful than mere misapprehension, — that is, misrep- 
 resentation, and what often seems like absolute persecution. This 
 misjudgment has been largely caused by certain inherited character- 
 istics, which are as naturally inevitable in Mrs. Woodbury as lilacs in 
 May or thorns on a rose tree : firstly, her brain power, overtopping that 
 of most people with whom she has been brought into ecclesiastical 
 association; secondly, her keen insight into — and often sarcastic com- 
 ment upon — opinions, motives, foibles, and blunders (her own 
 included), which set her lambent wit into free play over every subject 
 she touches; thirdly, her poetic temperament, not only gilding what it 
 touches, but enwreathing incidents with airy arabesques of romantic 
 fancy, wholly incomprehensible to obtuse minds; fourthly, a rare frank- 
 ness in the discussion of mundane facts; fifthly, a capacity and aptitude 
 for leadership. 
 
 From such sources has arisen much of the opposition encountered 
 by this lady; since nothing so disturbs people as ridicule, especially 
 when merited; intellectual superiority is a sure rouser of jealousy; 
 and dictators seldom enjoy being themselves directed. 
 
 It is well, therefore, that this lovely volume should drop from the 
 press, " adorned as a bride for her husband," to show the writer's finer 
 nature and loftiest ideals ; for it is full of devout aspiration, which finds 
 fit outlet to the eye, through the subtle illustrations by Eric Pape, and 
 the lesser decorations by his gifted wife. 
 
 If some verses are trivial, like her Graduation Ode, these the better 
 serve as milestones to mark the gallop from girlhood, "twenty miles 
 away," to a scene of victory, where enmity and detraction vanish blood- 
 lessly into the dust, itself soon to be laid low by the dews of peaceful 
 starlight. 
 
 The poem on Venice must rouse interest, not only for its rhythmic 
 fire, but for its reversal of the common bridal metaphor. If that old 
 
xiv REVIEWS AND NOTICES. 
 
 city be feminine, Queen of the Adriatic, then how could she wed 
 another woman, the Sea? The groom, of yore, always conferred the 
 ring; and as it was the Doge who dropped this wedlock symbol into 
 the water, surely this implied his city's masculinity; and this is the 
 comparison treated in this poem. 
 
 Again, in her Lullaby, there occurs this stanza, rousing a query in the 
 mind of a leading critic : 
 
 Dear one, watch ! 
 Through Heaven's prism, 
 
 Glows each star, 
 A holy chrism. 
 
 Yet why should not a colorless white star of celestial hope shine 
 through tinted prismatic rays, crowning itself with the colored aureole 
 of human vicissitude ? 
 
 The juvenile story of the child climbing into a treetop has its lesson 
 as to the possibility of overcoming daily disagreeables with a vertical 
 glance into the eternal sky. 
 
 Peculiarly beautiful is the Antwerp poem, addressed to " bright birds 
 who soar and sing." 
 
 Somebody asks : " Why not 7<:;/^^V/^, instead of who?" Because the 
 birds are personified as devoutly soaring worshippers, in contrast 'to the 
 kneeling devotees about the altars below, glorifying crucifix and tomb, 
 wherefrom, even by their own theoretic theology, the Saviour had 
 already ascended to the Ftither above. 
 
 In the poem about the three wishful gifts of Eastertide, we find a 
 quaint legend subUmated into religious thought ; as De Profundis and 
 Jubilate betoken a heart purified by gazing alike into the depths of trial 
 and the relief of self-conquest. 
 
 No wonder the Spring Song has been called an epitome of human 
 life; that the Christian Leader should republish its review of Echoes, 
 to meet the demands of purchasers; that Two Pictures should be pro- 
 nounced a wellrnigh perfect poem ; that the Turkey rhyme should be 
 said to fairly disarm criticism; or that one literary expert should aver 
 that Mrs. Woodbury's poems affect him like solemn anthems, with 
 background of organ melody. 
 
 The blank verse of A Roman Vision has been declared unexception- 
 ally excellent, as symbolizing that ancient, yet still waging conflict 
 between Pagan ritualism and the St. Paul of that free "Jerusalem 
 which is the mother of us all." . . . 
 
REVIEWS AND NOTICES. xv 
 
 From Rev. Chas. A. Dickinson, D.D., Pastor of the Berkeley 
 Temple (Boston). 
 
 ... I have just been looking the beautiful volume through, and I 
 am greatly delighted with its contents. Beautiful thoughts beautifully 
 expressed. The volume is surely a fitting illustration of Coleridge's 
 definition of poetry: "The blossom and fragrance of human knowl- 
 edge, human thoughts, human passions, emotion, language." . . . 
 
 ... Of Mr. Pape's latest work in the line of preparing illustrations 
 for books, probably the most serious has been the group of pictures 
 made for " Echoes," by Mrs. Josephine Curtis Woodbury. . . . Mrs. 
 Pape. . . made the initial letters for the same volume. . . . 
 
 . . . Mr. Pape has just completed a large painting, which has not 
 yet been exhibited, entitled "The Angel with the Book of Life." The 
 light-giving angel stands between the leaves of an enormous book, upon 
 which are written, in gold, the names of saints, giving the effect of 
 illuminated pages. ... In the decorations for Mrs. Woodbury's poems 
 the mystical, spiritual character of the pervading tone was well inter- 
 preted. — Boston Sunday Herald. 
 
 . . . This selection of twenty-four poems, put forth as fairly repre- 
 sentative of Mrs. Woodbury's poetic gift, will appeal to all in sympathy 
 with refined feeling and spiritual thought, while the artistic taste mani- 
 fested in its presentation in book form will arrest the attention of all 
 lovers of the beautiful in the fine art of bookmaking and book illustra- 
 tion. Mrs. Woodbury's poems, while unequal in merit, attain as a whole 
 a high level of poetic excellence ; if not infused with the fire of genius they 
 breathe a deep religious fervor and a broad sympathy in key with the 
 noblest aspirations of humanity. In the poems inspired by the sight of 
 some of the historic places of the Old World with their clustering asso- 
 ciations of the pageantry of the past, Mrs. Woodbury is especially happy 
 in sincerity of sentiment and vividness of insight, as in the lines " To 
 Venice," " Kenilworth," "A Roman Vision," and "Peasant Maid of 
 Domremy." The more spiritual side of the author's temperament is 
 revealed in such poems as the " Te Deum," " The Shadow of the 
 Almighty," " On Peerless Height," and " Cross to Crown," which are 
 interpenetrated and made luminous by the mingled impulse of self- 
 renunciation and aspiration. The volume is a beautiful specimen of 
 the bookmaker's art in paper, printing, and binding, and the highly 
 
xvi REVIEWS AND NOTICES. 
 
 imaginative illustrations from the pencil of the well-known artist Eric 
 Pape are artistically impressive and in sympathetic accord with the 
 text. — Eastern ArguSy Portland, Me. 
 
 . . . Some of Mrs. Woodbury's poems are highly, deeply spiritual in 
 tone; while others deal with more mundane ideas. But the ruling 
 thought of aspiration after things heavenly while still living in the 
 world rather increases upon a second reading. " Love's Message," for 
 example, and " An Episode in Turkey," say all that they have to say at 
 once, and seem to have the more human appeal. In the first two poems, 
 *'Two Pictures " and "Te Deum," the thought, which is much superior 
 to the form, gradually comes out from behind the less meritorious dress. 
 Mr. Pape's illustrations are superb. They not only have a tangible 
 connection with the poems, which gives them distinction; but they 
 have also a decided splendor that has been kept within safe limits. . . . 
 — Boston Sunday Herald. 
 
 . . . This tall octavo holds in beautiful array twenty-four poems upon 
 varied subjects, from " Lullaby " to " De Profundis." The poet's visions 
 are reproduced by the artist's pencil, making a book which is a treasury 
 of beauty and a worthy gift book for a friend. ... — Observer^ N. V. 
 
 . . . This volume is one of the finest specimens of typographical 
 art that has ever come to our table. It is printed on a very heavy 
 grade of finely calendered paper, and the illustrations, or, as the author 
 calls them, decorations, by the distinguished artist Eric Pape, are exceed- 
 ingly dainty and beautiful. The poems, twenty-four in number, cover 
 a wide range of subjects, exhibit literary ability of a high order and 
 have evidently been carefully selected. Most of the poems are devo- 
 tional in character. ... — Kennebec yournal, Maine. 
 
 . . . The verses themselves, which the author calls Echoes, are 
 gracefully written and melodious pieces of sentiment, piety, and aspira- 
 tion. . . . They are creditable to the taste and to the metrical skill 
 of any young writer. . . . The book is elaborately decorated by designs 
 from the pen of Eric Pape. ... It is printed with all the elegance of 
 the Knickerbocker Press. — T/ie Scotsman, Edinbur^rh, Scotland. 
 
REVIEWS AND NOTICES. 
 
 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 
 VOICES. 
 
 BY 
 
 Josephine Curtis Woodbury* 
 
 Press of Samuel Usher, Boston. 
 
 8vo. 260 pages* $2,00 
 
 And, behold, there came a voice unto him. 
 
 I Kings xix. 13. 
 
 Et prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, et vos facite 
 illis simiUter. Luke vi. 31. 
 
 Writings of JOSEPHINE CURTIS WOODBURY. 
 1885-1897. 
 
xviii REVIEWS AND NOTK^ES. 
 
 SUMMARY OF THE WORKS OF 
 
 JOSEPHINE CURTIS WOODBORY. 
 
 THE WONDER IN HEAVEN. 
 
 (Rev. xii. i) $i.oo 
 
 A Christmas Poem. i2 copies for $10.00 
 
 WAR IN HEAVEN. 
 
 (Rev. xii. 7. 8.) .50 
 
 Sixteen Years' Experience in Christian Science. 
 12 copies for $5.00 
 
 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VOICES. 
 
 (I Kings xix. 13. 14.) 2.00 
 
 Writings, 1885-1897. 
 12 copies for $20.00 
 
 Orders for the above may be addressed to 
 
 Mrs. JOSEPHINE CURTIS WOODBURY, 
 Back Bay Postoffice. BOSTON, MASS. 
 
 ECHOES $2.50 
 
 A Book of Poems. Sumptuous Decorations 
 by Eric Pape. May be ordered through any 
 bookseller of Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 
 Publishers, 27 West 23d Street, New York; 
 24 Bedford Street, Strand, London, England. 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO SO CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 FEO IS 1941 
 
 ^■•••^.^f 
 
 H-Vf-. •■.:.■.■ 
 
 fEB 16 1941 
 
 FEf) 17 1& 
 
 Hf 
 
 3May'63SS 
 
 JUN 281963 
 
 tEB 20 WQ 
 
 9\Cr\t\A>^ ljv> I fKftKg/ 
 
 
 FEB 2 6 19 
 
 uci 
 
 LD 21-100m-7,'39(402s) 
 
YC 45174